Icicles in Their Beards – Winter 1861-1862 Bath, WV by Jim Surkamp

by Jim Surkamp on January 1, 2018 in Jefferson County

ICICLES IN THEIR BEARDS – WINTER 1861-1862 BETWEEN WINCHESTER and BERKELEY SPRINGS by Jim Surkamp

– (David Hunter Strother).

. . . About Cleon Moore who almost froze with his uniformed, unprotected Charles Town comrades on the snowbound, windswept West Virginia mountains in January, 1862, and lived to tell of it, and, with a wink to AWOL “frolics” with some nice young ladies.

– (Jedediah Hotchkiss).


– (p. 39 – younger)

We remained at “Camp Stephenson” for some time; had good tents, plenty to eat, and nothing to do but guard duty and drill, with plenty of visitors at our camp every day. While at this camp Brigadier General R. B. Garnett was made Brigadier of our brigade, and we had a review, in (61) order to display our soldierly qualities before our new General and the ladies.

Casler’s 33rd Virginia Infantry Regiment broke camp at Stephenson’s Depot and marched north. through Martinsburg further north to Dam No. 5 on the Potomac:

CASLER:
On the 17th day of December we struck tents and marched about fifteen miles towards Martinsburg, and camped within three miles of that place. The next morning we were on the march, and went through Martinsburg down to Dam No. 5, on the Potomac river — another fifteen miles. We had about twenty flatboats with us, in covered wagons. They were not so much concealed but they could be easily seen by any spies there might be about, and there were plenty of them. This was a ruse to make the Federals think we were going to cross the Potomac, while our object was to destroy the dam, so the Chesapeake and Ohio canal could not be used by the enemy.

-(David Hunter Strother)

Almost everybody thought we were going to invade Maryland, but we halted at the dam and commenced to destroy it. The enemy, on the other side of the river, kept up such a continuous firing that we could not work, so we took the boats up the river opposite Little Georgetown, Md., unloaded them, and made preparations as if we were going to cross. The enemy at once drew all their forces up there in order to intercept us,

– (loc.gov).

and left us free to tear open the dam in their absence, which we did. We then returned to our old camp near Winchester, where we remained until January 1, 1862. Thus ended the first year of the war. Casler – pp. 60-61.

– (nps.gov).

Henry Kyd Douglas from Ferry Hill at Shepherdstown was with the 2nd Virginia Infantry regiment. Like Casler’s group, they had encamped first below Winchester then just north of it, then began a march north. But unlike Casler, his unit stayed with a much larger force that headed directly for Bath, Va. (today Berkeley Springs, WV). All would unite at Bath. And for both groups the weather began nicely then turned into a freezing horror.

HENRY KYD DOUGLAS:
Before New Year’s General Jackson made several trips to Dam Number Five on the Potomac for the purpose of destroying it and thereby impairing the efficiency of the Chesapeake and Ohio Canal, over which large supplies of coal and military stores were transported to Washington. These trips were only partially successful; but there was no loss and the health of the troops was maintained.


– (Stonewall Jackson – 1863).
– (Katja Schulz).

Returning home from one of these expeditions, after riding along some distance, the General spied a tree hanging heavy with persimmons, a peculiar fruit of which (he) was very fond. Dismounting he was in a short time seated aloft among the branches, in the midst of abundance. He ate in silence and when satisfied started to descend, but found that it was not so easy as the ascent had been. Attempting to swing himself from a limb to the main fork of the tree, he got so completely entangled that he could move neither up or down and was compelled to call for help. He remained suspended in that attitude until his staff, convulsed with laughter, brought some rails from a fence nearby and made a pair of skids to slide him to the earth. Douglas, p. 19.

CLEON MOORE:

The first night I got into camp, Fred Robinson Fred Robinson and I flanked in Winchester and had a frolic. I returned to camp behind Dr. Jack Straith. Fred was too drunk to make the march, about three miles from Winchester. (Fred Robinson went AWOL starting December 27th and appeared in mid- to late- 1862 in Richmond hospitals. – JS) – Robinson’s service record, page 5. (Access to link requires subscription to fold3.com).

In a few days we were marched through Winchester and encamped near Stephenson’s Depot. Here we fixed for the winter, at least we thought so. We did not build huts but pitched our tents in a field. Joe Crane, Charlie Aisquith, Horace Gallaher occupied a tent together.

– (David Hunter Strother).

We had Stephen Goens (Goins) Steve Goens (a colored) man to cook for us and we lived well.

John Wesley Seibert John Wesley Seibert, who was a barber in Shepherdstown for many years after the war, also cooked for the 2nd Virginia regiment. We were in reach of home and often got a supply of eatables. (Goens – also spelled Goins – was the son of and ferry boatman Lawson Goins who ran the ferry to Shannondale Springs resort). Our time here was occupied with the usual camp duties, drilling, guard mounting and so forth.

– (Peter Ilsted, athenaeum.org).

Julia Chase, a family that had relocated from Maine, sided with the Union and lived on the corner of N. Loudoun Street and Fairfax Lane, complained that the new large encampment just north of their end of town promised unpleasant encounters as soldiers sought fun in town:

JULIA CHASE:


– (David Hunter Strother).

The troops are moving their quarters from near Kernstown and are going in the neighborhood of Mr. Carter’s, that they may obtain wood and water. Heard that they cut down all the fences nearly, so they make destruction wherever they go. It will be quite lively in our part of town now, as they will have to pass and re-pass our house in going to the camp. – Mahon, p. 12

– (David Hunter Strother).

We frequently went into Winchester and visited a good deal at Mrs. Meredith’s, (located at 311 N. Braddock Street. Mrs. Meredith Mrs. Meredith was a recent widow since her husband James, had died in the previous year. He was a silversmith located at 168 N. Loudoun St. They had two teenaged daughters in 1862 named Lucy and Virginia.-JS)

CLEON:

– (David Hunter Strother).

There were several girls here and we spent some pleasant hours. We also visited at Mr. Ginnis (“George Ginn” living at 108 E. Piccadilly) – he had a grand-daughter, Betty, a very pretty girl.

A frolic at Randall Evans’ establishment – Winchester 145 N. Loudoun Street, Winchester December, 1861:

– (David Hunter Strother).

Randall Evans (a colored man) kept a restaurant in town and we frequently called on him. In fact, we spent all our money there. I shall never forget one night we were in town with George Flagg and Jim Towner among the number on our flank. It was necessary for us to get the countersign to go to camp. The militia were stationed on the pike and were very strict about hailing everyone.


– (dickinson.edu).

We could not go to Col. Lawson Botts (our commander) for we were away from our command without leave. So we resorted to a piece of strategy. Towner feigned drunkeness; we pretended to be a squad taking him to camp. Up at the post where we were ordered to halt, explained to the militia man that we were taking to camp a drunken soldier and failed to get the countersign. Towner by this time was getting very boisterous. It was no use. The soldier was immovable. We told him we would be compelled to leave the drunken man at his hands . . .

– (David Hunter Strother).

Towner pretended to lose himself. When we released our grasp, Towner gave a yell and jumped at the sentinel who turned and ran from his post toward a little hut they had constructed by the side of the road. The officer came running out and allowed us to pass. Very often it would be past the middle of the night when we got to camp.

JANUARY 1ST, 1862:

CLEON:
We stayed there until the first of January, 1862. The morning was bright and pleasant. On that day we got the order to get ready to move and none of us knew where. pp. 99-100.

Henry Kyd Douglas, who grew up at Ferry Hill opposite Shepherdstown in Maryland, joined Company B of the 2nd Virginia infantry along with many white young men from Shepherdstown.

DOUGLAS:
About 4 o’clock that morning we were awakened by an untimely reveille and long roll. Every soldier knew before he left his bed (excuse my civilized style of saying “bed”) that a march was before him in celebration of the advent of 1862. No one knew whither, but a majority dolefully thought of Romney. About day-light we were on the way, puzzling as to our course. The day was pleasant, although rather warm for marching. It was soon evident that the whole army (militia included) was along and an active expedition was expected . . . the General knew he could accomplish what he set out to do, namely, drive the Federal troops across the Potomac and out of his Department. – “Douglas to Boteler.”

ANNA JACKSON (STONEWALL JACKSON’S WIDOW):
That morning had all the glory and mildness of a spring day, and, the roads being in good condition, General Jackson started out with his little army of about eight thousand five hundred men, five battalions, and a few companies of cavalry, all moving forward with alacrity and fine spirits. p. 223.

DOUGLAS:
On this trip, a gentleman of Winchester sent Gen. Jackson a bottle of fine old whiskey. It was consigned to the care of one of the staff. Douglas, p. 20.

CLEON:
We marched about sixteen miles that day on the grade towards Romney and Bath about forty miles distant. . . An old gentleman had been captured traveling in a buggy towards Bath who we suspected of endeavoring to convey information to the enemy. . . . We marched to Unger’s crossroads and encamped. The wagons did not get up. We had no blankets, no rations. – Moore, pp. 100-101.

DOUGLAS:
Our brigade was placed upon a high hill covered with pine-trees, resembling the spur of a mountain. – Douglas to Boteler.

JANUARY 1ST – EVENING:

GEORGE NEESE:

– (George Neese ).

Artillerist George Neese wrote a few miles from Jacksons encampment:
This is a beautiful bright night. The moon hangs in a clear sky, and it is nearly as light as day. A few tiny fragments of dissolving clouds, that look like little bunches of snowy lace, are scudding across the azure dome chasing each other toward the gates of morning. p. 12.

Then night rolled in on a fierce wind.

CLEON:
The old gentleman we captured was placed in the charge of our guard and we gave him the best accommodations we could afford. A seat by a large fire, and as the wind blew with great force, he was compelled to move his seat every few minutes as the volume of smoke would be driven in his face. The only stabling for his horse was a large tree to which they were hitched . . . – Moore p. 101.

DOUGLAS:
As evening came on and it began to grow much colder, it occurred to the General that a drink of wine – for such he supposed it was – would be very acceptable. Asking for the bottle, he uncorked it, tilted it to his mouth and without stopping to taste, swallowed about as much of that old whiskey as if it had been light domestic wine. If he discovered the mistake he said nothing, but when handed the General’s drink, I soon disposed of all that he had left. In short, while the General complained of being very warm, although it was getting still colder, and he unbuttoned his overcoat and some of the buttons on his uniform. The truth is, General Jackson was incipiently tight. He grew more than usually loquacious . . . Douglas, p. 20.

– (sha.org).

Later, on the same night the General and his staff occupied a room in a very small log house. . . They neither felt like talking nor going to bed. While in this charming social state, someone asked if there was no readable book in the party. Sandie Pendleton said he had Charles Lamb, whereupon he was requested by the staff to read the famous essay on roast pig.


– (Sandie Pendleton).

Being a good reader, Sandy gladly consented. . . .


– (gutenberg.org).

The swineherd, Ho-ti, having gone out in the woods one morning, as his manner was, to collect masts for his hogs, left his cottage in the care of his oldest son Bo-bo, a great lubberly boy, who being fond of playing with fire, as younkers of his age commonly are, let some sparks escape into a bundle of straw, which kindling quickly, spread the conflagration over every part of their poor mansion, till it was reduced to ashes. . . a fine litter of new-farrowed pigs, no less than nine in number, perished.

He was thinking what he should say to his father, and wringing his hands over the smoking remnants of one of those untimely sufferers, an odor assailed his nostrils, unlike any scent which he had before experienced. What could it proceed from?

The truth at length broke into his slow understanding, that it was the pig that smelt so, and the pig that tasted so delicious; and surrendering himself up to the newborn pleasure, he fell to tearing up whole handfuls of the scorched skin with the flesh next it, and was cramming it down his throat in his beastly fashion, when his sire entered amid the smoking rafters, armed with retributory cudgel, and finding how affairs stood, began to rain blows upon the young rogue’s shoulders, as thick as hailstones. . . – Lamb Lamb.

– (N. C. Wyeth).

DOUGLAS:
This elicited smiles and laughter from all but the General. He said nothing but sat looking into the fire, as if unconscious that anything was being read. Pendleton was suddenly interrupted by Gen. Jackson, who ordered him to get his horse and ride to General Winder’s General Winder’s three or four miles distant. – Douglas, pp. 21-22.

It was a dismal and trying night. It had been and was still snowing lightly, and the small army was in uncomfortable bivouac. – Douglas, p. 20.

The winds blew in real winter blasts and, increasing in ferocity, kept it up all night. Our baggage, being in the rear of the whole wagon train which was about 5 miles long, did not reach us at all that night and consequently we were left exposed to the cold chilly winds without a blanket and many were without their overcoats. Pine fires had been built, but the smoke and sparks were dashed in all directions so furiously that it was almost impossible to stand near enough to the fires.

I laid down by the fire and, covering my head with the cape of my overcoat, tried to sleep. I had just succeeded in getting into a nap when I was awakened by a severe shake and on looking up found several soldiers engaged in putting out the fire which had caught my overcoat in several places. I stood by the fire for the rest of the night – and was duly thankful in the morning that I was still alive.
– Henry Kyd Douglas Papers – Duke University; Douglas to Boteler.

A squad of soldiers (were) standing around a large fire and some (were) lying about it wrapped up in their thin and inadequate blankets. The sharp wind was blowing over the hills and through the trees with a mocking whistle, whirling the sparks and smoke in eyes and over prostrate bodies.

A doleful defender, who had been lying down by the fire with one side to it, just long enough to get warm and comfortable while the other got equally cold and uncomfortable, rose up and having gathered his flapping blanket around him as well as possible, stood nodding and staggering over the flames. When the sparks set his blanket on fire it exhausted his patience and in the extremity of his disgust he exclaimed: “I wish the Yankees were in Hell.”

As he yawned this with a sleepy drawl, William Wintermoyer of Shepherdstown, lying behind a fallen tree, shivering with cold but determined not to get up, muttered, “I don’t. Old Jack would follow them there, with our brigade in front!”

“Well, that’s so, Bill – but I wish the Yankees were in Heaven. They’re too good for this earth!”


– (T. de Thulstrup).

“I don’t! Because Old Jack would follow them there, too, and as it’s our turn to go on picket, we wouldn’t enjoy ourselves a bit.”

The discomfited soldier threw himself to the ground with a grunt, and all was quiet but the keen wind and crackling flames. Douglas, pp. 20-21.

MORNING, JANUARY 2ND – LEAVING UNGER’S STORE AND HEADING NORTH TO BATH:


– (David Hunter Strother).

CLEON:
Next morning, the ground was covered with snow and it was still falling. Soon after daylight we resumed our march toward Bath. Many supposed we were going toward Romney until we got to the crossroads. – Moore p. 101.

NEESE:

– (David Hunter Strother).

There are people living all through these mountains and uplands. Here and there I saw little cleared spots, hanging along the hill and mountain slopes, with small, low wooden houses on them, weather-stained, gray with (15) age, that constitute the homes of these dwellers in the highlands. It is hard to comprehend how these mountaineers can be contented to spend their lives in these isolated, solitary, dreary spots in this mountain wilderness, but I suppose they, like all highland dwellers, love the lofty slopes that lift their humble homes to the storm. – pp. 14-15.
– (David Hunter Strother).

CLEON:

– (David Hunter Strother).

We found that there were some staunch southern people in the mountains as they rejoiced very much at our advance and whenever opportunity offered entertained us their best. One rainy evening I remember three, fat healthy girls stood on the stile in front of a farm house and sang at the top of their voices several pitiful southern songs. They were very enthusiastic and kept up the singing while the army passed. One verse I remember was “General Jackson is very large and the Yankees he will charge.” It excited much merriment among our troops – tho most of us wearied with a long march and wet to the skin. Now & then you’d hear a soldier shout “Go to it old gal.” We ought to have felt complimented for with the girls “the spirit was willing” and they did their best if their voices were cracked. – pp. 101-102.

ANNA JACKSON (STONEWALL’S WIDOW):
The weather, which on the first day had been so propitious, on the second suddenly changed to be very severe, and the snow and sleet made the roads almost impassable for loaded wagons, unless the teams were specially shod for the purpose.

The sufferings of the troops were terrible, as the frozen state of the roads rendered it impossible for the wagons to come up in time, and for several nights the soldiers bivouacked under the cold winter sky without tents or blankets. All these hardships and privations Jackson shared. p. 223.

JANUARY 2ND:

H. K. DOUGLAS TO TIPPIE BOTELER:
– (Henry K. Douglas – findagrave.com).
– (Tippie Boteler – civilwarscholars.com).

We continued until about 3 p.m. This was a cold disagreeable day but we kept up the march until after 10 at night when we bivouacked for the night. Some poor fellows fell in the many runs we crossed after dark, and the ice on their clothes soon reminded one of sleighing times. In the meantime we had white-spotted evidence that it was going to snow adding to the disagreeability of the march. Douglas to Boteler.

OFFICIAL REPORT THOMAS JOHNATHAN JACKSON:
On the evening of the second day’s march General Carson, with part of his brigade and parts of two companies of cavalry, under Captain Harper, joined the main body, thus swelling the command to about 8,500 in the aggregate. p. 390.

ANNA JACKSON (STONEWALL’s WIDOW):


– (findagrave).

The adverse weather had the effect of greatly intensifying the discontent and disgust of Loring and his men, who had from the first been disinclined to a winter campaign; and an unfortunate jealousy springing up between the two commands – Jackson’s and Loring’s – caused an immense amount of trouble and disappointment (224) to Jackson, and frustrated much of the success for which he had reason to hope. Many of the malcontents left their posts on the plea of sickness and returned to Winchester, and taunted “Jackson’s pet lambs,” as they called the Stonewall Brigade, for their foolhardiness. pp. 223-224.

January 3rd sunrise: The main body of Jackson’s brigade arose again and resumed the last leg of the march to Bath:

DOUGLAS:
Last night we had more than our quantity of bed-clothing for, in putting my head out from under the blankets, whither it had been driven by sleet and snow, I found in the morning about two inches of the old goo(s)man’s geese feathers on top of my bed. I had observed frequently during the night that the snow (which is much more insinuating and curious than rain) had penetrated through the small crevices between the blankets and brought itself in very disagreeable contact with my head and face.

January 2nd-3rd – That same night, about two miles from Dam. No. 5, George Neese and Chew’s battery encamp and in the morning continued heading towards Bath to join the rest of Jackson’s brigade:

NEESE:
Sunrise found us on the march in a northwestern direction across the northern portion of Berkeley County. We passed North Mountain depot on the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad, and came through Hedgesville, a small village about eight miles north of Martinsburg, crossed Back Creek this afternoon, and this evening we are camped in a pine thicket in Morgan County. The weather is cold, disagreeable, and very unfavorable for outing; we have no shelter save some pine brush thrown together on the hog-shed fashion.

JANUARY 3RD:

John Casler, of the catching-up 33rd Virginia infantry regiment, wrote:

The wagons came up the morning of the 3rd, when we cooked rations, and we were soon on the march again. – p. 62.

APPROACHING BATH (BERKELEY SPRINGS):

– (David Hunter Strother).

GEN. STONEWALL JACKSON’S OFFICIAL REPORT:
. . . and when within about 10 miles of Bath the militia, under Generals Carson and Meem,
– (findagrave.com)

inclined to the left and crossed the Warm Springs Mountain for the purpose of attacking Bath from the west, while the main body, General Loring’s command leading, continued to advance via the Frederick and Morgan turnpike. (391) But we left Bath and went on to the river about four miles. The Yankees had fled precipitately from Bath and owing to the cowardice and inefficiency of the contemptible militia. . . – p. 391.

CLEON:


– (D.H. Strother -loc.gov).
– (Emily Strother – wmstrother.com).
– (John Strother – images.lib.wvu.edu).

We took up our quarters for the night in different parts of the town, in houses. Col. Strother and Mrs. Randolph, David Strother’s wife, and Emma (Emily) at the hotel.

H. K. DOUGLAS TO TIPPIE BOTELER:
– (Henry K. Douglas – findagrave.com).
– (Tippie Boteler – civilwarscholars.com).

We entered Bath and our brigade quartered there for the night. Our camp stayed in a beautiful cottage built by Mr. McGilmer of Bath for a summer residence and slept on the spring lawn. It was beautifully furnished, French bedsteads, etc. oil-cloth and matting on the floor; innumerable beautiful engravings and some very handsome paintings around the walls – entirely too handsome for soldiers’ barracks. I should have preferred a good stable loft. But I’m glad to say nothing was injured and we left it very early next morning. But we had at least spent one night in Bath and that in the winter.


– (Guignot – Hotel de Russie Baden Baden p. 186).
– (Guignot – empty ballroom Baden Baden p. 162).
– (Lever – The Daltons p. 56).
– (Lever – The Daltons p. 142).
– (Lever – The Daltons title page).

Did you ever read “The Daltons”? If so do you remember the description of Baden, the celebrated German watering place in winter. The resemblance to Bath is clear. To those who live at such a place all the time, the contrast between summer and winter must make either one or the other, according to the fancy, all most unendurable.

From The Daltons:

BADEN OUT OF SEASON:

A theater by daylight . . . (is) scarcely more stripped of their legitimate illusions than a fashionable watering-place on the approach of winter. The gay shops and stalls of flaunting wares, are closed ; the promenades, lately kept in trimmest order, are weed grown and neglected ; the “sear and yellow leaves” are fluttering and rustling along the alleys where ” Beauty’s step was wont to tread.” Both music and fountains have ceased to play ; the very statues are putting on great overcoats of snow, while the orange-trees file off like a sad funeral procession to hide themselves in dusky sheds till the coining spring. . . .The few who yet linger seem to have undergone a strange transmutation. The smiling landlord . . .is a half-sulky, farmer-looking personage, busily engaged in storing up his Indian corn, and his firewood and his forage, against the season of snows. The bland ” Croupier,” on whose impassive countenance no shade of fortune was able to mark even a passing emotion, is now seen higgling with a peasant for a sack of charcoal,. . .The trim maiden, whose golden locks and soft blue eyes made the bouquets she sold seem fairer to look on, is now a stout wench, whose uncouth fur cap and wooden shoes are the very antidotes to romance. All the transformations take the same sad colors. It is a pantomime read backwards.

Such was Baden-Baden in November, 1825.. Some weeks of bad and broken weather had scattered and dispersed all of the gay company. The hotels and assembly-rooms were closed for the winter. The ball-room, which so lately was alight with a thousand tapers, was now barricaded like a gaol. The Hotel de Russie was the only house open in the little town; but although the door lay ajar, no busy throng of waiters, no lamps, invited the traveller to believe a hospitable reception might await him within. Lever, pp. 1-2.

HENRY KYD DOUGLAS to TIPPIE BOTELER – CONTINUED:
– (Henry K. Douglas – findagrave.com).
– (Tippie Boteler – civilwarscholars.com).

Just imaginatively repeople Bath with its summer visitors, gauze drapes, bare arms, low necks, light slippers, bare-heads – walking through the snow, stepping on ice, and watching the white rocks and leafless trees on the barren hill that rises up among the winds and seems to protect Bath. Wouldn’t it be a suggestive but strange sight? Our camps fared very well in Yankee plunder, some getting jackets, some hats, shoes etc. and some entering into speculations by selling what they had captured or stolen.

The suffering of the soldiers during these few days and until the army arrived where it now is, was greater, much greater than I had described, between rain, snow, ice and cold. It was the Valley Forge of the Revolution, even to the frozen and bleeding feet. I cannot bore you by a description and even if given it would seem almost incredible. – Douglas to Boteler.

Casler’s 33rd Virginia infantry arrived at Bath:

CASLER:
That evening we entered Bath (now Berkeley Springs) and captured some few of the enemy, but the greater portion escaped by running over the militia force that was sent around to cut off their retreat to the Potomac. – p. 62.

George Neese and Chew’s Battery continue to make their way from Dam No. 5 west to rendez-vous with Jackson’s brigade who were arriving at Bath.

NEESE:

January 3-4 — Snowed last night, and our hog nest shelter did nothing but sift snow on us all night. We did not leave our camp till nearly midday, then marched over a rough mountainous country.

We crossed one mountain over a rough steep road. At some places it meandered through deep and wooded ravines and at others it wound along the craggy sides of steep rocky ridges, like a huge serpent feeling its way around insurmountable barriers.

On top of the mountain we had a grand and imposing view of wild and picturesque scenery, mountains piled up in every direction, ridged and ravined and covered with new-fallen snow, the rocks and trees all mantled in the crystal garb of winter. Looking to the north, ridge succeeds ridge and mountain follows mountain, like mighty waves on some storm-swept ocean, until way in the dim distance the snowy crests touched the bending sky and softly blended with the dull leaden wintry haze that hung along the horizon.

It was nearly sunset when we arrived at Bath, and General Jackson’s men had already driven the enemy away an hour before our arrival. Bath is the county-seat of Morgan County, and also noted as a summer resort and watering-place, bearing the name of Berkeley Springs. It is almost entirely surrounded by steep little mountains close by, and on top of the nearest one to the little village the Yanks had a few pieces of artillery in position, from which they fired a few rounds at Jackson’s infantry when it first approached the town.

The Yanks, without making much resistance, fled toward Hancock, Md., which is six miles away due north from Bath. Jackson’s men pursued them, and just at nightfall we started from Bath toward Hancock. – p. 15.

JANUARY 3RD – VERY LATE:

NEESE:


– (detail – Hotchkiss – loc.gov).

It was drawing toward midnight when we arrived near the river opposite Hancock. Some Yankee sharpshooters in or near the town were firing at the dark hills on the Virginia side of the river, and some of Jackson’s batteries were replying to the Yankee fireworks at midnight. The scene was grand. The light that flashed from the cannon darted around the hills and lighted the frosty landscape just like regular old-time lightning would do it when it is playing from the clouds.


– (N.C. Wyeth – duxburyinthecivilwar.wordpress.com).

The troughy road is crowded with Jackson’s shivering infantry, standing in the cold and dark. The snow is about four inches deep, and the night is very unfavorable for an outdoor performance; and to add to (16)the disagreeableness of the situation, an icy breeze is creeping over the frozen hills and feels like a breath from the North Pole. – pp. 15-16.

JANUARY 4TH (VERY EARLY IN THE MORNING)

NEESE:


– (survivaljoe.net).

At last, about two hours after midnight, an order came around permitting us to make fires, and I never before saw fences disappear so fast. In twenty minutes after the ” You may make fires ” was spoken there were a hundred friendly camp-fires cheerfully blazing along the snowy hillside. – p. 16.

DOUGLAS:


– (David Hunter Strother).

While encamped near Berkeley Springs, if it can called a camp . . . in the middle of the night I felt moisture on my face, sleeping soundly. In the early light I awoke and found myself oppressed with heat. Rising up and throwing off my blanket, I scattered to the air and ground perhaps five inches of snow that had fallen on me. – p. 22.

The scene before was a weird one. Great logs of men were lying in all directions, covered over with snow and as quiet as graves. Now and then one would breakout and look about him with amazement. Suddenly all were aroused by the strident voice of Bill Wintermoyer, the wag of the few nights before, who jumping to his feet, cried out, “great Jehosophat! The Resurrection!” After that night I knew what the Bible means when it speaks of snow as wool, – I often wished we could make durable blankets out of it – and why farmers always want a good layer of snow in the winter to protect their tender wheat from excessive cold.
Douglas, pp. 22-23.

JANUARY 4TH – EVENING:

DOUGLAS:
The next night I was permitted to take that part of my company into the vacated Berkeley Springs Hotel. It was a most fashionable summer resort and I had often

wanted to see it, but under different conditions. There was “the banquet hall deserted”; the men took possession of that and soon had a fire roaring in the wide chimney. There was the ballroom, empty and echoing departed music and merriment and the soft sound of dancing feet. I took that, but it was most uncheerful and cold. A mattress was brought to me and from the corner where a pile of white lace curtains reached halfway to the ceiling I drew a great mass of them for covering, but the more I spread over me the colder I got. I laid aside the lace curtains and dignity and went in to the banquet hall and laid down among the men as had often done before.

Some stores and a few prisoners were taken, but the fruits of the expedition did not compensate for the sickness and suffering in our army.
Douglas, p. 23.

JANUARY 5TH – MORNING:

NEESE:

– (Carpenter – p. 705).

In fact, we did not camp last night, but lay on the road-side about a mile from Hancock, trying to sleep a little, but it was too cold for the business, and moreover it was way after midnight before we were allowed to break ranks.

At daylight this morning the troops were all ready for what next. About nine o’clock I saw Colonel Ashby going toward the river under a white flag. He crossed the Potomac, and I suppose demanded the surrender of the town, which, from all appearances, was refused ; for as soon as Ashby returned Jackson commenced planting his batteries in position on the heights this side of the river.

About two o’clock this afternoon Jackson’s guns commenced a slow fire across the river. The artillerists did not fire promiscuously on the town, but directed the shots to points where they were most likely to find Yankee game with guns. – p. 16.

The 2nd Virginia Infantry breakfast somewhere between Hancock and Bath:

H. K. DOUGLAS TO TIPPIE BOTELER:
– (Henry K. Douglas – findagrave.com).
– (Tippie Boteler – civilwarscholars.com).

My breakfast that morning consisted of a piece of beef – cooked before a fire by using my sword as a spit – with hard tack, a tin cup of coffee, and dessert. The dessert was furnished by a sutler’s wagon, captured by the cavalry. It consisted of a can of peaches into which I poured a small can of condensed milk and stirred it up to the point of my useful sword. Peaches and cream in January, and furnished by the enemy, too!

Amid the snow and ice, several messes in our camp regaled themselves with corn and tomatoes, canned, taken from the yankees and as delightful and fresh as I have ever seen them in winter. – Douglas to Boteler.

CASLER:


– (i.pin.img.com).

We threw a few shells across the Potomac at Hancock. We captured some government stores and remained there two days, the weather being very bad all the time — snowing, sleeting, raining and freezing. We would lie down at nights without tents, rolled up head and heels in our blankets, and in the morning would be covered with snow. Every few minutes some one of the party I was sleeping with would poke his head out from under the blankets and let in the snow around our necks, when he would get punched in the ribs until he would “haul in his horns.”

CLEON:
The weather was very cold and we were marched toward the river. I think we remained there nearly opposite Hancock for two nights pretending to be making preparations to cross the river. The wind blew fearfully cold, the road was as smooth as glass, the snow being packed down by the wagons in front and the portion of the army that had preceded us.

RETURNING TO UNGER’S STORE, THEN ROMNEY, THEN WINCHESTER – A PERFECT HELL FROZEN OVER


– (Hotchkiss – Map – loc.gov).
– (David Hunter Strother – campsite p. 24).
– (David Hunter Strother – sick p.725).
– (A. R. Waud – Romney p. 148).

After remaining several days in the vicinity of Bath (Berkeley Springs), the General withdrew his command to Unger’s Store and thence marched to Romney, which the enemy evacuated hurriedly on his approach. Gen. Jackson returned to Winchester with the Stonewall Brigade, leaving Gen. Loring and his command at Romney.
pp. 23-24.

ELISHA PAXTON TO MARGARET, HIS WIFE, JANUARY 8TH:


– (Elisha F. Paxton – wikipedia).

Morgan Co., January 8, 1862.

An opportunity of sending to Winchester enables me to write that I am here in the woods, all hands froze up and waiting for the weather to move. I take it for granted the General will come to the conclusion from this experiment that a winter campaign won’t pay, and will put us into winter quarters. I am quite well and have not suffered much.

UNGER’S STORE, JANUARY 12, 1862 – PAXTON TO HIS WIFE:Unger’s Store, January 12, 1862.I was much disappointed in not getting a furlough a few days ago. I could not help but think that as the condition of the weather and the roads had made the expedition from which we had just returned a failure, it was full time to stop active operations, and in that event I was entitled to a leave of absence, if they were to be granted to any. I applied and was informed that two field officers must be left with the regiment, and that as a leave had been given to Col. Echols, none could be given to me until he returned. Hardly two days elapsed, however, until I received an order detaching me from my regiment and assigning me to the duties of a provost-marshal of the post, thus leaving but one field officer to my regiment. I have handed in my resignation, and whether that will be accepted or not I do not know. Jackson entered his disapproval of its acceptance, which will probably induce the Secretary of War and the Governor to do the same. The disapproval, it is true, implies the compliment that my services are valued, and that those in authority do not (43) wish to dispense with them; but I do not feel satisfied, and the whole affair gives me much unhappiness. I shall endeavor to take such course as will not forfeit the good opinion which I have enjoyed from those with whom I have served, and at the same time try to be content with whatever may happen. I wish you to act upon the same principle. Some of us have as hard a road to travel as yourself. I should like to be at home, and know that you fondly desire my return. If I can’t get home, we must both be satisfied. I wish you to make up your mind to remain there, and take care of what we have as well as you can. You have, I doubt not, been as happy there for the last four or five months as you could have been elsewhere. With the work on the farm, your housekeeping, and the children, you will have too much to do to be lonesome. Plenty of work is a good antidote for loneliness; a very good means of drowning your sorrows. By this course you will be of infinite service to me, and will add much to your own comfort and happiness.If there is an honorable road to get home, I shall spare no effort to find it as speedily as possible. In the meantime, Love, devote yourself to the babies and the farm, and not to grieving about me or my troubles. I will give them my undivided attention and get through with them as soon as I can. I don’t wish to share so great a luxury with you. Now, Love, good-bye. Kiss our dear little baby and tell Matthew and Galla papa says they must be good boys. Remember me kindly to Jack, Jane and Phebe (slaves). I am very grateful to them for their fidelity. Tell Jane to get married whenever she wishes, and not to trouble herself about the threats of her last husband. pp. 42-43.CASLER:
We then marched back towards Winchester and camped at Unger’s Store. The roads were one glare of ice, and it was very difficult for the wagons and artillery to get along. Four men were detailed to go with each wagon in order to keep it on the road on going around the hillside curves. I (63) was on one detail, and we would tie ropes to the top of the wagon-bed in the rear. and all swing to the upper side of the road. The horses were smooth shod, and in going up a little hill I have seen one horse in each team down nearly all the time. As soon as one would get up, another would be down, and sometimes all four at once. That day I saw General Jackson get down off his horse and put his shoulder to the wheel of a wagon to keep it from, sliding back. By slow and tedious work we arrived at camp after night. The troops were marching in the rear. I had our tent up and a good fire made out of rails by the time they arrived. pp. 62-63We remained at this camp three days, sent all the sick to Winchester, and took up the line of march for Romney, Hampshire County, thirty-five miles west. The first night we camped at the Great Capon river, built a bridge across it and North river, and camped the second night at Slane’s Crossroads.The third day we entered Romney, and found the enemy had evacuated the place on hearing of our approach. The weather was extremely rough. We were all covered over with sleet, and as it would freeze fast to us as it fell we presented rather an icy appearance.We remained in Romney several days, when our brigade was ordered back to Winchester, some of General W. W. Loring’s command remaining. My company, being’ from Hampshire County, received ten days’ furlough, through the kindness of Lieutenant Colonel J. R. Jones, who pleaded with General Jackson in our behalf. So we all started off for Springfield, our native town, nine miles north of Romney, in high spirits, and the brigade started for Winchester. – pp. 62-63.ELISHA PAXTON TO MARGARET:
– (Carpenter – p. 711).Romney, January 19, 1862.We left Unger’s Monday morning and reached here on Wednesday, after three days’ hard march on roads as bad as rain, sleet and snow could make them. For some time since we reached here it has been raining, and the whole (46) country is flooded with water. Since we left Winchester three weeks ago, we have indeed been making war upon the elements, and our men have stood an amount of hardship and exposure which I would not have thought was possible had I not witnessed it. In passing through it all, I have suffered but little, and my health is now as good as it ever was. Whilst this is true of myself, our ranks had been made thinner by disease since we left Winchester. Two battles would not have done us as much injury as hard weather and exposure have effected. After writing to you last Sunday, I concluded to write to the Governor to consider my resignation as withdrawn and I would trust to the chance of getting a furlough to go home. I am promised it as soon as Echols returns, and his furlough is out sixteen days from this time. I hope Jackson will have concluded by that time that a winter campaign is fruitful of disaster only, as it has been, and will put us at rest until spring. Then I may expect to see you.Now, darling, just here the mail has come to hand, bringing your letter of the 15th inst. and the gratifying news that all are well at home. You say the sleet and snow were falling whilst you wrote, and you felt some anxiety lest I might be exposed to it. You were just about right. I left that morning at daybreak and marched in sleet and snow some fifteen miles to this place. When I got here the cape of my overcoat was a sheet of ice. If you have hard times, you may console yourself by knowing that I have hard times, too. I am amused with your fears of an inroad of the Yankees into Rockbridge Their nearest force is about eighty miles from you, and if the roads in that section have not improved very much, they will have a hard road to travel. You all are easily scared. By the time you had been near the Yankees as long as I have, you would not be so easily frightened.You must come to the conclusion which has forced itself upon me some time since. Bear the present in patience, and hope for the best. If it turns out bad console ourselves (47) with the reflection that it is no worse. We can see nothing of the future, and it is well for us we don’t. I have but little idea to-day where I will sleep to-night, or what shall be doing to-morrow. Our business is all uncertainties. I have been in great danger only once since I have been in the service, yet I suppose I have thought a hundred times that we were on the eve of a battle which might terminate my life. Now, after all, Love, I think it best to trouble myself little with fears of danger, and to find happiness in the hope that you and I and our dear children will one day live together again happily and in peace. It may be, dearest, this hope will never be realized, yet I will cherish it as my greatest source of happiness, to be abandoned only when my flowing blood and failing breath shall teach me that I have seen the last of earth. All may yet be well with us. – pp. 45-49.H. K. DOUGLAS TO TIPPIE BOTELER:
– (Henry K. Douglas – findagrave.com).
– (Tippie Boteler – civilwarscholars.com).The last march the army took was a dreadful one. The road was almost an uninterruptible sheet of ice, rendering it almost impossible for man or beast to travel, while by moonlight, the beards of the men, (not mine), matted with ice and glistening like crystals, presented a very peculiar yet ludicrous appearance. I have not been able to find a man in the 2nd Reg. who did not fall down at least twice. I laid down (rapidly and with emphasis) three times. Three men in our brigade broke their arms falling, and several rendered their guns useless. Several horses were killed and many wagons were compelled to go into night quarters along the road, being unable to get along at all. Nearly all the march of 18 miles was made after dark. to where the brigade and regiment are encamped – at Unger’s store. – Douglas to Boteler.Cleon Moore and his pals fall behind in the march en route from Bath to Unger’s Store and find warmth. shelter and food at the home of a put-upon “old Dutchman.” (a distortion of the word “Deutsch” meaning German).CLEON:
– (David Hunter Strother – p. 308).After we passed through the town of Bath, hoping soon to encamp, we trudged on, barely to keep on our feet. Every now and then, down a man would come with a thump and an oath. Fortunately the moon shone bright. We walked till we were almost exhausted. At last the report spread down the line that we were to encamp at Unger’s crossroads, a distance of seventeen miles from Bath. This was demoralizing and the men began to straggle. Joe Crane and I turned off the road and looked for quarters for the night. We soon came upon a house in which a bright fire was burning, looked through the windows and recognized some of Company A (Rowans) of our Regiment snugly housed, soon made ourselves known and they admitted us. Their quarters seemed to be a shop in which was a goodwill of wood. We built app a fire, wrapped our blankets and slept comfortably until morning. In the morning tried to get breakfast, at first the old Dutchman insisted upon it. the well was froze up and he had no flour – but after some coaxing his wife cooked a griddle cake made of buckwheat flour and a good allowance of dirt I supposed from the color and we sat down expecting to enjoy our meal on the table on the table. There was sauce of pickle to which we helped ourselves plentifully and which seemed to whet our appetites. The cake was divided into three parts. Joe Crane, Charles Aisquith and I each taking a piece. Joe finished his piece eating ravenously and turned around looking for another when toehold woman had just finished wiping the griddle and hung it up by the fireplace. We took up our march soon after in the track of the army.DOUGLAS:
The expedition had been conducted in fearful weather. Rain, snow, and storm spent their fury upon unprotected troops at one time marching through water, mud, and slush impossible for the men of a regiment to move together over the smooth roads, and limbs were broken as well as guns and swords when a dozen soldiers went down at the same time. Horses fell and were killed. Sometimes a team of four would be struggling on the ice, while the wagons or artillery to which they were attached was pressing upon them, slipping over the glassy surface. The soldiers laughed and wore and compared the trip to those of Hannibal and Napoleon and all others with which their knowledge of ancient and modern history made them familiar. – Douglas, p. 24.Douglas concludes his letter to Tippie Boteler:
– (Henry K. Douglas – findagrave.com).
– (Tippie Boteler – civilwarscholars.com).Hoping to hear from you very soon, with a letter that will rival mine in length, with many good messages to you, Ma and family, I am Yours in inexpressible friendship, Henry Kyd Douglas. – Douglas to Boteler.
– (Dr. Charles Clark – added by Mike Sherpa).Dr. Charles Clark of the 39th Illinois infantry describes the evidence of plunder and persecution of Union sympathizers in Bath, including those named by Cleon Moore:On returning to Bath a great many changes were noticeable in the appearance of things since the 4th of January, the date of the advent of the rebels. Old Colonel Strother had died, his death being hastened by the outrages committed by Jackson s troops in consequence of the outspoken sympathies of his family for the Union cause. His home had been pillaged from cellar to garret and much valuable property destroyed.John Strother died at the Berkeley Springs on the 16th of January, 1862, in the midst of his family, his last words expressing solicitude for his beloved country, and his absent son, then serving in the Federal army. – p. 144.CLARK RESUMES:Judge Pendleton and family were still there and gave them hearty welcome, together with the sad tale of the wholesale destruction of the effects of the Union sympathizers. Bath was neutral ground at this time, and they did not care to tarry long, especially after learning that the rebel cavalry frequently made a dash into the town; but regarding the importunities of their friends (the rebels) consented to remain during the night and were furnished with a room in a remote part of the big house by Mr. Randolph, a son-in-law of Strother. In the early morning they returned safely via Alpine Station, where the regiment had proceeded. p. 60.
– (James W. Allen – archivesweb.vmi.edu).Julia Allen, wife of Col. James Allen, who commanded the 2nd Virginia infantry regiment at Bath, wrote of his bed-ridden recovery from sickness in a Winchester bed:
He was taken with a disorder of the stomach & bowels, which he neglected, . . . through all the rain & mud until he was so weakened as to be forced to stay in and have a Doctor. He has now been in bed five days with more or less fever all the time, though the original disease is controlled, Nature seems to be slow in righting herself. He is kept on very light diet, Toast & Tea, Jelly and Oysters & by the way there is no Green Tea to be gotten in this place, and the Coffee, mostly or wholly Rye. I wish I could get at some of Mother’s stores now. Mr. A. won’t drink Black Tea which is Hobson’s choice here. The Dr. said he had no fever this morning and thinks he will be up in a day or two! Mammy came up to me last Saturday and is a great help!Julia Chase lived on the northeast corner of Fairfax Lane and N. Loudoun Street. Her family came from Maine and they sympathized with the Union forces. She wrote of the consequences of the harsh experiences of the men serving under Gen. Jackson and to a lesser extent, others:JANUARY 18TH, 1862 – WINCHESTER, VA.:Julia Chase wrote:
We have 1800 sick soldiers in town and deaths are occurring every day. 2 Georgians came for something to eat. Said while in Morgan Co. (county of Bath) the week before, they were without fire for 4 days and were obliged to lay on the cold wet ground. The weather was very severe and they experienced in that campaign, if they had not before, all the hardship’s of a soldier’s life. They had not eaten anything since morning of the day before they came here. We understand that some seven were frozen to death, 2 of which were Georgians. . . . More die from exposure and sickness than are killed on the battlefield. – from McMahon, p. 16Cold wintry weather indeed. Wood is selling at $10 per cord. Tea $4 per pound.A Colonel Robert F. Baldwin of Jackson’s staff received a letter in late January from Peyton Clark on the state of the “First Georgia Regiment, then camped at “Camp G. W. Smith” Clark wrote that his regiment began the march to Bath near Winchester on the 1st of January, numbering 700 men, that dwindled down to just 250 men “the rest had all broken down and been sent off to the hospitals.” In the absence of corroborating sources of information, he added: “This trip will cost lives of over a thousand men.” – Quarles, p. 64.Men from Jefferson County with Henry Kyd Douglas and Cleon Moore in the 2nd Virginia infantry who fell sick or went AWOL between November, 1861 and February, 1862 during these marches and hardships were: With very special thanks to the sources of most of the following: Dennis Frye, Harper’s Ferry Chief Historian – (Frye, Dennis. (1984). “2nd Virginia Infantry.” Lynchburg, VA: H.E. Howard Publishers).1. ADAMS, GEORGE E.: b. 3/21/43. Confectioner. enl. 4/29/61 in Co. B as Pvt. Absent sick Nov. 1861 and taken POW while on furlough. Exchanged 8/5/62. Surrendered at Appomattox. d. 9/29/05. bur. Elmwood Cem., Shepherdstown, W.Va.2. AISQUITH, CHARLES W.: b. about 1841 in Jefferson Co. 5’8″. fair complexion, blue eyes, dark hair. Clerk. enl. 4/18/61 at Charles Town in Co. G as Pvt. To Sgt., date not listed. Wded. in neck at 1st Manassas, 7/21/61. Returned to duty 9/25/61. Absent sick Nov./Dec. 1861. Present again 4/30-10/31, 1862. Hospitalized 4/5/63, chronic diarrhea. Last official entry shows him commissioned as hospital steward, 6/1/63. d. 4/2/92. bur. Zion Episcopal Cem., Charles Town, WV.3. BOWERS, JOHN B.: b. 7/32. Farmer. enl. 6/8/61 at Camp Jackson at Harpers Ferry in Co. A as Pvt. Detailed as teamster, 8/16-8/26 1861. Detailed as ambulance driver, 9/16/61. Last official entry shows him sick in hospital at Winchester and still on detail as ambulance driver, 11/27/61. Paroled 5/2/65 at Winchester. d. 1/19/03. bur. Edge Hill Cem., Charles Town, W.Va.4. BROWN, WILLIAM J.: b. 1831. 5’7″. dark complexion, black eyes, sandy hair, gray, sandy whiskers. Clerk for circuit court of Jefferson Co.; also a lawyer. enl. 4/18/61 at Charles Town in Co. A as Pvt. sick at hospital, Nov./Dec. 1861. Wded. elbow joint, right arm, 2nd Manassas, 8/28/62. Captured at Charles Town and paroled, Sept./Oct. 1862. Detailed by Secretary of War, 8/4/63, to report to Richmond to serve as clerk for T. C. Green, state collector of C.S. taxes in Va. Given 6 months’ disability certificate, 4/19/64, due to permanently disabled right arm. No further record.5. BURNETT, WILLIAM: b. 1837? 5’9″. fair complexion, gray eyes, brown hair. Lawyer. enl. 6/19/61 at Winchester in Co. G as Pvt. Absent sick Nov./Dec. 1861. Discharged 2/28/62, reason not stated. d. 5/12/88. bur. Zion Episcopal Cem., Charles Town, W.Va.6. BUTLER, WILLIAM: b. 8/23/41. enl. 4/18/61 at Halltown in Co. B as Pvt. To Corp. 8/17/61. Absent sick Nov./Dec. 1861-March/April 1862. Wded. at 2nd Manassas, date not specific. Present again Jan /Feb. 1863. d. 5/6 or 5/8 1863 at Chimborazo #5, pneumonia. bur. Elmwood Cem., Shepherdstown, W.Va.7. BUZZARD, GEORGE W.: b. 1842? Laborer. enl. at Harper’s Ferry in Co. K as Pvt. Last official entry shows him absent sick, Nov./Dec. 1861.8. CAMERON, ALEXANDER B.: b. 1834? Clerk. enl. 6/18/61 at Winchester in Co. B as Pvt. Elected Lt. 4/20/62. Absent sick Nov/Dec. 1861. MWIA at 2nd Manassas, 8/28/62; d. 8/29/62. “The Virginia Free Press” 9 Nov. 1865: “Lt. A. B. Cameron wounded 28th of August, 1862 second battle of Manassas, died Aug. 30th, aged 27. bur. Elmwood Cem., Shepherdstown, W.Va.9. CHAPMAN, JAMES W.: b. 1833? Blacksmith. enl. 4/19/61 at Duffields in Co. H as Sgt. To Pvt. 11/22/61. Absent sick July-Aug./Nov./Dec. 1861. AWOL at Bunker Hill, 10/15/62. No further record.10. COLBERT, JOHN JAMES: b. 12/18/39. Farmer. enl. 4/18/61 at Charles Town in Co. G as Pvt. Absent sick Nov/Dec. 1861. Killed 9/9/62? bur. Edge Hill Cem., Charles Town, W.Va.11. CONRAD, ALEXANDER N.: b. 1842? Boatsman. enl. 6/15/61 at Charles Town In Co. A as Pvt. AWOL 12/25-12/30 1861. POW at Berryville, 7/1/62 (Old Capitol Prison, Ft. Monroe). Exchanged 8/5/62. Re-enlisted in Co. A, 9th Va. Cav., Sept./Oct. 1862. No official record of his service in the 9th Va. Cav.12. DANDRIDGE, EDMOND PENDLETON: b. 1/28/41. Farmer. enl. 4/18/61 at Martinsburg in Co. D as Pvt. Wded. in foot at 1st Manassas, 7/21/61. Present again Sept/Oct. 1861. Last official entry shows him sick in hospital, Nov/Dec. 1861.13.ENTLER, DANIEL M.: b. 1835. in Shepherdstown. 5’8″. dark complexion, hazel eyes, dark hair. Carpenter. enl. 4/18/61 at Halltown in Co. B as Pvt. Absent sick Nov-Dec. 1861. On furlough Jan-Feb, 1862. POW at Kernstown, 3/23/62 (Ft. Delaware). Exchanged 8/5/62. Detailed as asst. in commissary dept. (temporarily), Nov. 1862. Wded. in arm at Gettysburg, 7/2/63. Sent to Gen. Hosp. 7/15/63; fractured humerus, left arm. To Chimborazo #4, Richmond, 9/28/63. Surgeon’s Discharge 12/23/63, “wound is still open at elbow joint.”14. LEVI, GEORGE W.: b. 11/23/42 in Jefferson Co. Farmhand. enl. 5/22/61 at Harpers Ferry in Co. I as Pvt. Absent sick Nov/Dec. 1861. Disabled by disease and dropped from the roll, 4/18/62. Postwar, farmer, Clarke Co. sheriff for 10 years; U.S. Marshal for Western District of Va. until 1890. d. 3/1/20 at Berryville. NOTE: HE WAS A CHILD IN JEFFERSON COUNTY.15. McENDREE, DANIEL M.: b. 1838? in Jefferson Co. 5’9″. fair complexion, gray eyes, brown hair. Clerk. enl. 4/27/61 at Harpers Ferry in Co. B as Pvt. Absent sick Nov./Dec. 1861. Present again Jan/Feb. 1862. AWOL since 5/1/62. Discharged 7/27/62, being a “citizen of Kentucky and having served 90 days after expiration of this term.”16. McENDREE, WILLIAM H.: b. 1841? Clerk. enl. 5/29/61 at Lemon’s Ferry in Co. B as Pvt. To Sgt. 4/18/62. Absent sick Jan/Feb. 1862. AWOL during July, 1862 and since 9/20/62. AWOL 10/10-12/1/62. Detailed clerk for QM of 2nd Va. Inf., Dec. 1862. Remained on this detail through last official entry which shows him present, 4/30-10/31/1864. Surrendered at Appomattox.17. NOLAND, JAMES HENRY: b. 12/7/34. Machinist. enl. 4/18/61 at Charles Town in Co. G as Pvt. On duty at Col. Allen’s headquarters, Sept/Oct. 1861. Last official entry shows him absent sick in hosp., Nov/Dec. 1861. Unofficial source states he served in medical dept. Postwar, member of Turner Ashby Camp #22 at Winchester. d. 12/7/98. bur. Edge Hill Cem., Charles Town, W.Va.18. SELDON (SELDEN), JOHN: b. 2/24/22 in Loudoun Co. 6’0″. florid complexion, blue eyes, light brown hair. enl. 4/18/61 at Charles Town in Co. G as Pvt. Absent sick since 8/1/61. Discharged 12/5/61, “unfit for duty.” d. 1/8/96. bur. Zion Episcopal Cem., Charles Town, W.Va.?
19. STRAITH, JOHN ALEXANDER: b. 1/26/35. Physician. Apptd. Asst Surg., 2nd Va. Inf., 5/17/61. Last official entry shows him present, Nov/Dec. 1861. No further record. d. 1/4/72. bur. Zion Episcopal Cem., Charles Town, W.Va.20. STRIDER, JOHN S.: b. 1837? Farmer. enl. 4/20/61 at Harpers Ferry in Co. K as Pvt. Absent sick July/Aug. 1861. Present again Sept/Oct 1861. d. 12/18/61, cause not stated.21. TOWNER, JAMES L. b. about 1828. occupation postmaster. enl. 4/18/61 Halltown. Pvt. 7-8/61 absent on recruiting service not mustered. Present 9-10/61 and 11-12/61. Absent sick 1-2/62. absent sick behind enemy lines 3-4/62. d. 4/16/91. fold3.com 16 September 2011 Web. 20 December 2017.22. WHITTINGTON, GEORGE W.: b. 1843? Blacksmith. enl. 4/18/61 at Berryville in Co. I as Pvt. Absent sick in hosp., July/Aug. 1861. Present again Sept/Oct. 1861. AWOL since 12/27/61. AWOL since 5/30/62, and dropped from the roll. No further record. d. 1/1/24 in Clarke Co.23. WHITTINGTON, JAMES: b. 1843? Laborer. enl. 5/14/61 at Harpers Ferry in Co. H as Pvt. AWOL 31 days, July/Aug. 1861, and fined $11.00 for absence by court-martial. Absent sick, Nov/Dec. 1861. No further record. Later appears on rolls of Co. B 12th Va. Cav. d. 10/28/01. bur. Edge Hill Cem., Charles Town, W.Va.24. WILLINGHAM, GEORGE W.: b. 1838? 5’9″. dark complexion, hazel eyes, dark brown hair. Carpenter. Residence Jefferson Co. enl. 6/16/61 at Winchester in Co. I as Pvt. AWOL 8/4-8/13 1861. Fined $5.00 for absence by court-martial. Absent sick Sept/Oct.-Nov/Dec. 1861. AWOL 3/17-5/28 1862. POW at High Bridge, 4/6/65 (City Point). Oath of Allegiance to U.S., 6/22/65.25. WILTSHIRE, JAMES B.: b. 1844 Farmer. enl. 6/12/61 at Camp Jackson on Bolivar Heights in Co. G as Pvt. Absent sick, Nov./Dec. 1861. enl. 4/17/62 Conrad’s Store Co. 12th Va Cav., 10/1/63 taken prisoner Winchester, Ft. McHenry 11/2/63; d. 7/11/64.
– (Emma C. Riely – p. 8).Late that same January Emma Cassandra Riely, whose family resided on Lot 106 on the southeast corner of Kent and Philpott Streets, wrote in her diary:General Jackson had encamped in Winchester that winter and in the latter part of February a malignant type of scarlet fever broke out in our family. My mother was ill at the time, having been paralyzed. Everyone avoided the house on account of the fever, and it was with difficulty that we could get a minister to bury the dead, our minister having a family of young children. Katie Gordon, my niece, died the night of the day that she was taken sick. My little sister, Mary Percival, was taken sick Friday evening and died on Sunday morning. Two children of our cook died during the same week. My youngest sister, Evelyn, and my mother were both very ill. My mother’s sister, then Mrs. O’Bannon, a widow, now Mrs. Lewis B. Williams (and living with me at present) , was living with us at the time, taking care of us as our mother was an invalid. She continued to live with us and be a mother to us as long as we kept our house and were together. She afterwards came to Orange, Virginia, to live with me, where she married a second time and is again a widow. She is proverbial for her flow of spirits and is very amusing, giving the comical side to everything. She is often referred to in these reminiscences as auntie, or Aunt Em. My mother lingered until the Saturday after my sister’s death. On Sunday, it was rumored that General Jackson was going to evacuate Winchester . . . My brothers, two of whom were with him, feared they would be ordered off before the funeral, which was to take place on Monday morning. Riely, pp. 11-12.January 18th, 1862 – Winchester, Va.:Julia Chase wrote:
We have had but one pleasant day this week – snow, rain, or sleet all the time. 19 deaths have taken place since yesterday afternoon, up to noon today. We have had application nearly every day for soldiers to board here. McMahon, p. 12.CLEON MOORE:I went into Winchester the first night we arrived in the neighborhood. Took supper at Randall Evans’ eating house and of course we had a frolic.
– (David Hunter Strother – p. 6 – Same as previous).Cleon Moore and his friends take an excursion to Col. Bonham’s home outside Berryville
– (Hotchkiss Map – loc.gov).
– (Daniel S. and Mrs. Bonham – geni.com).
– (David Hunter Strother – pulling horse – p. 25).
– (David Hunter Strother – two women listening – p. 2).Our encampment for part of the winter was on what is known as the Romney grade about two and a half miles from town. The weather did not allow much drilling, our amusement consisted of reading, smoking and playing cards. We were invited to Colonel Bonham’s house to a dance. We obtained a leave of absence and about three o’clock on a disagreeable winter evening, started off for a dance in a covered wagon. The wagon was drawn by two mules, and according to the practice of those gentle animals, insisted on traveling at a slow safe speed. George Flagg, Joe Crane, Horace Gallaher, Charlie Aisquith, Loony Sadler, and I made up the load.George Flagg drove and I whipped, having first cut down some hickory saplings for that services. From camp to Winchester our progress was slow as there had been a rain and the road was deep. After reaching the Berryville Pike we made better progress and arrived at the Colonel’s early in the evening, soon after dark. Found there a very pleasant company. Miss Meredith from Winchester, Miss L. Bonham and others. The Colonel had received a small Negro man to keep the bottle filled in the office. a small room in the yard and a short distance from the house, which seemed to be set apart for our accommodations – no such opportunity was lost to make a good frolic of it. The dancing soon began and was kept up until morning about three o’clock. The old Negro man fiddled until through exhaustion and the apple toddy fell over, completely subdued by drowsiness. But he waked up and started again, all of us got pretty high as we made regular visits to the office.
– (David Hunter Strother – p. 291).About two o’clock in the morning it became necessary to conduct Loony out the door and George remarked there were marks of violence on his person the next morning. We kept up the frolic all night. A short time before daylight, we retired to the office and slept till about eight o’clock. All were not in the best humor the next morning, but a little bitters soon revived our feelings and a warm breakfast put us in a more comfortable frame of mind. About two o’clock in the evening we returned to Winchester. The mules travelled better, perhaps because they were returning to camp. as they had been in service long enough to look upon the camp as their master’s crib and army fare as the most palatable food. Stopped a short time in Winchester and after getting to camp early in the night, retired to our blankets and slept soundly oblivious to the debauch of the night previous. All army operations on both sides had never ceased for the winter. The roads were deep, and some parts almost impassable and the weather inclement. From indications both sides were preparing for a desperate struggle when the spring opened and armies could be moved. Our government offered a thirty day furlough to all soldiers who would enlist for the war. I enlisted and my furlough granted. How long we remained on the Romney grade encamped is hard to say. But owing to the conditions of the roads, and the difficulty of wagoning supplies, we moved nearer to Winchester. Was delighted at the prospect of spending thirty days at home. Went down in the cars to Charles Town. That town at the time was feeling the effects of the war. Everyone seemed to be awaiting the termination of the war. Many grand enterprises when the war was over, as we sat around the fire talking over our present condition and future prospects. Several of my comrades were at home, we spent our time visiting and enjoying ourselves as best we could, inclined to the opinion that in all probability this would be the last furlough we would enjoy for some time, as we had enlisted for war & when anyhow that would terminate, there was no prophet to inform us.Three war-filled years later, the Bonham’s home had received many men in uniforms from both sides. One – Eugene Ferris of the 30th Massachusetts Infantry arrived just before five men of Mosby’s raiders, led by Charlie Wiltshire.Capt. Eugene Ferris of the 30th Massachusetts Infantry, which was camped nearby at the railroad bridge over Opequon Creek, came to pay a social call upon Miss Emma Virginia Bonham. While sitting in the parlor with her and her father, Col. Daniel S. Bonham, Ferris’s visit was interrupted by the arrival of Lt. Charlie Wiltshire and four other members of Mosby’s commandWiltshire’s surviving brother Jim wrote what happened next:
– (James G. Wiltshire – Williamson p. 370).As my brother rode out of the woods near the Bonham mansion, where he had probably intended to stop, as he knew the family, he saw a Federal officer going from the house toward a small stable a few feet away. Putting spurs to his horse, Lt. Wiltshire dashed forward to capture the Federal, who, it was after learned, was Captain Ferris of the 30th Massachusetts Infantry . For some reason my brother did not draw his pistol but rode up to the stable door in which Ferris stood with a pistol in each hand. Ferris fired and my brother fell from his horse with pistol ball in his left shoulder, just under his collar bone. His men closed in on Ferris, who kept on shooting striking Gill and Bowling of my brother’s party. He fired again at Lieutenant Wiltshire while the Lieutenant lay on the ground wounded but missed him. I suppose my brother was also doing some firing with a pistol held in his uninjured right hand. Lieutenant Ferris jumped on my brother’s horse, which was a magnificent animal and well trained and rode off. He was followed by John Orrick and Bob Eastman or “Bob Ridley,” as he was better known. All were firing and Orrick’s horse was shot in the neck so that he had to stop in the woods and let the Federal offer get away.Meanwhile my brother was cared for by the Bonham family. Ferris’s commander sent him back after my brother, but he (Ferris) declined to take a man who was so badly Another detachment was sent to take Wiltshire dead or alive. My brother was taken in a wagon six or eight miles to John Gilbert’s house. This was within Union lines.
Shepherdstown Register., April 19, 1894, Page 1
chroniclingamerica.loc.gov 3 June 2008 Web. 19 October 2017.
fold3.com 16 September 2011 Web. 20 December 2017.Emma Virginia Bonham is a very interesting person because of the famous fight that took place at Colonel Daniel Bonham’s home in 1865 between a Yankee officer and five of Mosby’s men. I researched this fight in depth and published an article about it in the magazine, “America’s Civil War” in 2001.Capt. Eugene Ferris of the 30th Massachusetts Infantry, which was camped nearby at the railroad bridge over Opequon Creek, came to pay a social call upon Miss Emma Virginia. While sitting in the parlor with her and her father, Col. Daniel S. Bonham, Ferris’s visit was interrupted by the arrival of Lt. Charlie Wiltshire and four other members of Mosby’s command. Capt. Ferris ran to get his horse, and then, a pistol in each hand, shot his way out of the Bonham stable yard, killing two of the Confederates and wounding two others. Ferris made his escape back to camp with his orderly, and was awarded the Congressional Medal of Honor about 30 years after the War for this feat of arms due to the efforts of someone who read about this fight in John Scott’s 1867 book “Partisan Life of Col. John S. Mosby”. Your ancestor, Emma Virginia Bonham, wrote a letter to the War Dept. in support of the award in the 1890’s attesting that “no braver soldier ever wore the uniform” or words to that effect.
genforum.genealogy.com 15 August 2000 Web. 2017.

Daniel Arnett and the Medal of Honor Moment – by Jim Surkamp References

by Jim Surkamp on March 1, 2018 in Jefferson County

References – Daniel Arnett & The Medal of Honor Moment – New Market Heights, Va. Sept. 29, 1864

References:

Paragraph 1

1. Jim Tolbert at Fisherman’s Hall, Charles Town, WV June 24, 2014 videotaped by Jim Surkamp

Paragraph 2

2a. D.W. Arnett service record Aug 28 1863 fold3.com
Civil War Service Record of Daniel W. Arnett 5th USCT Infantry (17 pages)
– (fold3.com) 16 September 2011 Web. 2 October 3017

2b.

Bailey, Chuck. (2014, July 29). “The Saddest Affair: A Geologic Perspective on the Battle of the Crater, U.S. Civil War.” wmblogs.wm.edu 19 June 2014 Web. 22 February 2018.
– (wm.edu).

One hundred and fifty years ago this week a terrible and pernicious battle was fought at Petersburg, Virginia during the American Civil War. In the summer of 1864 the Confederate and Union armies were at a stalemate; dug in and facing each other across a long front. Lt. Colonel Henry Pleasants, a mining engineer from northeastern Pennsylvania, proposed digging a tunnel (in essence a mine shaft) beneath the Confederate lines and then setting off explosives to pierce the Southern defenses. The Union troops would then storm the breach with the prospect of a significant breakthrough on the Petersburg front.

Union general George Meade originally thought the proposition little more than a curious endeavor to occupy bored troops. Between June 25th and July 17th, Pleasants’ men excavated a 500-foot (~150 m) tunnel from just behind the Federal lines to a location immediately beneath the Confederate position. Eventually the plan was embraced by the Union high command and just before dawn on July 30th, 1864 ~8,000 lbs. (~3,600 kg) of gunpowder was detonated in subsurface galleries. In an instant the explosion violently displaced 400,000 cubic feet of earth. That’s equivalent to about 50 modern railroad boxcars) and in the process killed more than 250 Confederate soldiers. A massive crater with a ragged maw and steep walls, upwards of 25’ high (9 m), was created. In the aftermath a cloying dust cloud settled back to the surface coating both Confederate and Union troops.

Rather than immediately storm through the breach, Union troops reacted with confused caution. Ladders and footbridges weren’t available to facilitate Union troop movement out of their own trenches. After traversing the no-man’s land between the lines many Union troops went into the Crater as opposed to going around it, as called for in the original battle plan. Eventually the Confederates regrouped and mounted a counterattack on the Union forces, now mostly stuck in the Crater. Rather than cutting the ever-growing Union losses, General Ambrose Burnside sent a division of the Unites States Colored Troops into the Crater. What ensued was effectively a race riot and many black soldiers were massacred after they’d surrendered. By midday the Confederates had regained the lost ground and the Union was routed. Between 5,000 and 6,000 men were killed, wounded, or captured during the battle of the Crater (the vast majority of casualties were from the Union army). General Ulysses Grant lamented, “it was the saddest affair I’ve witnessed in this war.”

2c.

Powell, William H. “The Battle of the Petersburg Crater.” Battles and Leaders. Vol. 4. Robert Underwood Johnson, Clarence Clough Buel (Ed.). New York, NY: Century Co., 1887. pp. 545-560. Internet Archives: archive.org. 27 Oct. 2009. Web. 26 Sept. 2010.
pp. 550-551.
– between pages 908 and 909 – (archive.org).

I returned immediately, and just as I arrived in rear of the First Division the mine was sprung. It was a magnificent spectacle, and as the mass of earth went up into the air, carrying with it men, guns, carriages, and timbers, and spread out like an immense cloud as it reached its altitude, so close were the Union lines that the mass appeared as if it would descend immediately upon the troops waiting to make the charge. This caused them to break and scatter t6 the rear, and about ten minutes were consumed in re-forming for the attack. Not much was lost by this delay, however, as it took nearly that time for the cloud of dust to pass off. The order was then given for the advance. As no part of the Union line of breastworks had been removed (which would have been an arduous as well as hazardous undertaking), the troops clambered over them as best they could. This in itself broke the ranks, and they did not stop to re-form, but pushed ahead toward the crater, about 130 yards distant, the debris from the explosion having covered up the abatis and chevaux-de-frise in front of the enemy’s works.

Little did these men anticipate what they would see upon arriving there an enormous hole in the ground about 30 feet deep, 60 feet wide, and 170 feet long, filled with dust, great blocks of clay, guns, broken carriages, projecting timbers, and men buried in various ways some up to their necks, others to their waists, and some with only their feet and legs protruding from the earth. One of these near me was pulled out, and proved to be a second lieutenant of the battery which had been blown up. The fresh air revived him, and he was soon able to walk and talk. He was very grateful and said that he was asleep when the explosion took place, and only awoke to find himself wriggling up in the air ; then a few seconds afterward he felt himself descending, and soon lost consciousness.

The whole scene of the explosion struck every one dumb with astonishment as we arrived at the crest of the debris. It was impossible for the troops of the Second Brigade to move forward in line, as they had advanced; and, owing to the broken state they were in, every man crowding up to look into the hole, and being pressed by the First Brigade, which was immediately in rear, it was equally impossible to move by the flank, by any command, around the crater. Before the brigade commanders could realize the situation, the two brigades became inextricably mixed, in the desire to look into the hole.

Paragraph 3

3a.


– (sablearm.blogspot.com).

Price, James C. (2017, January 12). “The Battle of New Market Heights at Five: Looking Back” sablearm.blogspot.com 7 January 2011 Web. 15 February 2018.

3b. Price, James S. (2011). ”The Battle of New Market: Freedom Will Be Theirs By The Sword.” Charleston SC: The History Press, Inc. p. 9 first paragraph in the Preface.

Paragraph 4

4. Reid, Whitelaw. (1868). “Ohio in the war: her statesmen, her generals, and soldiers.” Vol. 1. Cincinnati, OH: Moore, Wilstach & Baldwin. Internet Archives archive.org 19 January 2001 Web. 6 November 2017.

Paragraph 5

Hanna, Charles W. (2002). “African American Recipients of the Medal of Honor: A Biographical Dictionary.” Jefferson, North Carolina, and London: McFarland & company, Inc. – (books.google.com) 24 November 2005 Web. 22 February 2018.

Powhatan Beaty p. 16
James H. Bronson p. 19
Milton Holland pp. 38-40
Robert A. Pinn pp. 46-47

Paragraph 8

8a.
D.W. Arnett service record Aug 28 1863 fold3.com
Civil War Service Record of Daniel W. Arnett 5th USCT Infantry (17 pages)
– (fold3.com) 16 September 2011 Web. 2 October 2017

Paragraph 9

OVERVIEW OF SEPTEMBER 29-SEPTEMBER 30, 1864 BY DAVID A. NORRIS:

Norris, David. (2017, July 29). “Battle of New Market Heights.” – (warfarehistorynetwork.com) 8 June 2014 Web. 16 October 2017.

Along New Market Road, 1,800 Confederates manned one mile of works. Below the entrenchments was an abatis, a tight barrier of interlocking trees, branches, and brush. On the left, the 1st Rockbridge Artillery provided cover with their guns. Brig. Gen. Martin Gary’s brigade came next, followed by the Texas brigade of Brig. Gen. John Gregg to Gary’s right, and then a detachment of the Richmond Howitzers. Gregg was at Fort Harrison, leaving command on the ground to Colonel Frederick S. Bass. Brig. Gen. Alfred Terry’s division held the Union right, facing Gary and the Rockbridge Artillery. Brig. Gen. Robert Sanford Foster’s division waited in reserve.

Paine’s division held the Union left, facing Bass’s Texans and the Richmond Howitzers. Early that morning they were arrayed on high ground south of Four Mile Creek, where they were instructed to lie down and wait for further orders. Colonel Samuel Duncan’s brigade was sent ahead first, but they were blocked by the abatis. Colonel Alonzo Draper moved his brigade forward and to the right to support Duncan. Draper took skirmisher fire from the woods until he reached the creek’s ravine.

. . . After half an hour, Draper moved his men ahead in double columns. Emerging from a stand of young pines, they burst into the open 800 yards from the enemy’s works. Charging across the field, they lost many men to heavy enemy fire and found themselves mired in the wetlands of Four Mile Creek, 30 yards from the Confederate lines. Slogging through the water, they formed ranks again on the north side of the creek. There, wrote Draper, “The men generally commenced firing, which made so much confusion that it was impossible to make orders understood.” Amid the chaos, Draper was unable to communicate the order to charge, and the brigade remained stranded and tangled in front of the abatis. All the while, men were falling by scores.

For half an hour, under heavy enemy fire, Draper’s men hacked at the abatis with axes. Draper’s aide-de-camp fled from the field. But to Draper’s relief, Confederate fire began dying away. The colonel ordered each regimental commander to rally his men around the colors and charge. Draper’s regiments were short of officers. That morning, the 550 men of the 5th USCT went into action with only one officer per company, and managed that only because the adjutant took command of one of the companies.

Better Men Were Never Better Led

By the time they reached the New Market Road works, several companies were missing their officers. Stepping into their places to take command under fire, four sergeants in the 5th USCT and four in the 36th USCT became de facto company captains—the first African American soldiers to command troops in combat. Pouring through the abatis, the Union soldiers rushed up the slope to the Confederate breastworks. Unknown to the Federals, the Confederate fire had slackened because Bass and Gary had received orders to abandon their position and reinforce the lines closer to the city, which were coming under attack from Ord’s XVIII Corps. As Paine’s troops reached the ramparts, enough Rebels were still in place to keep up a lively fire.

For their actions in the final dash to the entrenchments several men were commended in after-battle reports. Among them, Private James Gardiner charged ahead of his company and into the Confederate works. He shot and bayoneted an officer who was trying to rally his men. A musket ball struck Corporal Miles James and shattered his upper left arm bone. James stayed on his feet, urged his men forward, and somehow loaded and fired his musket with his one good arm.

Paine’s strategy of throwing in his regiments piecemeal resulted in needlessly high casualties for a position that was being abandoned anyway. Confederate soldiers remaining in line delayed the Union advance and inflicted heavy losses on the enemy before commencing an orderly evacuation. The sacrifices of Paine’s men had meaning far beyond the value of the ground taken. Until that day, the worth of black soldiers was doubted by much of the Union Army in Virginia. Paine’s brigade sufferedmore than 1,000 casualties, most of them in front of the New Market Heights works. “Better men were never better led,” wrote Butler. “The colored soldiers by coolness, steadiness, and determined courage and dash have silenced every cavil of the doubters of their soldierly capacity.” . . .

Aftermath of Grant’s Fifth Offensive

While Field and Hoke made their attacks on September 30, Meade charged the Confederate entrenchments southwest of Petersburg. They captured a section of works around a redoubt called Fort Archer. Under Lt. Gen. A.P. Hill, Confederates dug new fortifications and repelled the Union forces from further progress. Fighting continued until October 2, when each side settled into their newly established lines of entrenchment. Another 2,800 Union and 1,300 Confederate casualties were added to the cost of Grant’s fifth offensive.

Fourteen men from Draper’s brigade and other USCT regiments in the Army of the James received Medals of Honor for their actions on September 29. Butler was so impressed with the conduct of his USCT regiments at New Market Heights that he supplemented the Medal of Honor awards with a citation of his own, known as the Army of the James Medal or the Butler Medal. Butler himself ordered and paid for the specially designed medals and ribbons. They were manufactured by Tiffany & Company and modeled on the Crimean War Medals issued by Great Britain. “I record with pride,” wrote Butler, “that in that single action there were so many deserving that it called for a presentation of nearly two hundred.” The Army of the James Medal was the only military honor created for a specific battle during the Civil War.

“The Union Army” Vol. 2. Madison, WI: Federal Publishing Company. Internet Archives archive.org 19 January 2001 Web. 6 November 2017.
– pp. 449-450 Fifth U.S. Colored Troops – (archive.org).

Fifth U. S. Colored Troops.— Cols.. James W. Conine, Giles W. Shurtleff; Lieut.-Col., John B. Cook; Maj., Ira C. Terry. This was the first colored regiment recruited in Ohio, the nucleus of which was a few colored men collected at Camp Delaware. Much difficulty was met in the organization, as there was no law of Congress regulating the same and no order from the war department calling for their services. The initiative, however, was taken by mustering into the U. S. service J. B. T. Marsh, as quartermaster of the 127th Ohio infantry, and the formation of this regiment was commenced under what was known as the “contraband law,” which gave a colored laborer in the service $to per month, $3 of which was for clothes. Recruiting progressed slowly and but for a few faithful men, who were ambitious to show themselves worthy of their freedom, the organization would have failed. The companies were mustered into the U. S. service as follows : B, C, E, G and H, July 23, 1863; D, Aug. 20; F, Sept. 9; I, Oct. 17, and K, Jan. 15, 1864. The war department finally called colored men into the service and promised that Congress would place them on an equality with other troops. Officers were examined and assigned to the regiment and early in November the regimental organization was formed. The synonym of the regiment was changed to 5th U. S. colored troops, the equipment was completed and the regiment was ordered to Virginia with nine companies and nearly the full complement of officers. It served the government honorably in many battles, and no troops ever did better fighting. Upon the roll of honor will be found the names of 266 brave soldiers, who gave up their lives on the field of battle, in hospital from mortal wounds received, or from disease. The regiment was mustered
out on Sept. 20, 1865, at Carolina City, N. C.

Paragraph 12


– (udayton.edu).

Washington, Versalle F. (1999). ” Eagles on their Buttons: A Black Infantry Regiment in the Civil War.” Columbia, MO.: University of Missouri Press. books.google.com 24 November 2005 Web. 22 February 2018.
pp. 25-26 – “C” Company’s commander Capt. Gustavus Fahrion was not accounted for as present at the battle
pp. 52-57, 60 – New Market Heights Battle

Paragraph 15

Reid, Whitelaw. (1868). Ohio In The War-Volume II. Cincinnati, OH: Moore, Wilstach & Baldwin.
archive.org 19 January 2001 Web. 6 November 2017.
– p. – (915

Paragraph 17


– p. 269 – “Fifty Years and Over of Akron and Summit County” – (books.google.com).

Marvin, U.L. “Estimate of General G.W. Shurtleff as a Soldier, by a Comrade in Arms.” In Oberlin Alumni Magazine. June 1911. babel.hathitrust.org 6 December 2009 Web. 20 February 2018.
pp. – (316-322).

p. 316:
it is certain that the officers and the enlisted men looked to Colonel Shurtleff as their leader, and it was the inspiration of his presence which was always needed to induce his regiment to do its best.

Before any full colonel had been assigned to the regiment, Colonel Shurtleff, by his zeal and care of his troops, as well as by the firmness with which he commanded, and the discipline upon which he insisted and which he enforced, had become to the Fifth Regiment the embodiment of the soldierly qualities which bespeak the safe commanded.

On the next day, the 16th of June, the regiment, with the other forces with which they were joined, made an attack upon the enemy lasting for several hours, but resulting in no decided victory for anybody.

This was the first general engagement in which Colonel Shurtleff commanded his regiment, and in this engagement, as in all those that followed, he took his position in advance of the center of the front line of his regiment.

He was exposed more than any other officer, both in this and all the subsequent engagements of this regiment, and this because of the fact that instead of taking his position at the right of his regiment, and (317) simply in line with the front rank, he always took his position about two paces in front of the center of the front line.

This made him a target for the enemy, and exposed him more, as already said, than any other officer of the regiment was exposed. In this engagement we lost several men, and the first officer of the regiment who was killed, was killed in this engagement on the i6th day of June, 1864, Lieutenant Johnson, of Bellefontaine, Ohio, a gallant officer and a worthy man.

On the 17th of June we remained quietly in camp at a safe distance from the enemy. On the 18th the attack was renewed and the enemy driven from its first line of breastworks.

It fell back, however, only to its second line, which it was able to hold. We took possession of the first line and reversed the earthworks which the enemy had thrown up, so as to make them a protection to us, and from this line we never retreated, but, as known to all who have read the history of those days, it was many months before we were able to hold any position nearer to Petersburg than the one which we secured on the 18th day of June.

From this time on we were engaged in skirmishes almost daily. Our trenches, as we called them, (which were simply a line of earth thrown up in our front about 4 1-2 feet high, and extending from the Appomattox in a semi-circular form to the east and south-east for a distance of several miles) were so near to the enemy’s line that musketry fired from either side reached the other, and scarcely a day went by that we did not lose some men by the firing of the enemy.

During this time also there was danger of an epidemic, and it required the utmost exertion on the part of the officers, among whom none was more faithful in any part of the command than was Colonel Shurtleff, to keep the camps policed so as to be reasonably clean, and during this time it was largely due to Colonel Shurtleff that we were furnished with rations which were reasonably fit for men to eat.

He made a personal inspection daily of the commissary stores supplied, and under his direction we erected posts and cross bars, and covered them over with branches of trees so as to protect ourselves as far as might be from the intense heat of the sun.

On numerous occasions it was necessary to tumble these branches off, and that very hurriedly, because some force of the enemy would come out from behind their trenches, or (318) we would make, and did make on several occasions advances in front of our trenches, but at night each army occupied the position that it had occupied before.

This state of things continued until the 30th day of July, when the famous mine explosion took place. This explosion was brought about by the excavation under the fort of the enemy of an immense chamber, in which large quantities of powder had been placed, and the details all arranged for an explosion of this mine, which was expected to, and which did blow up the enemy’s fort, killing a large number of men, and filling all their troops in that immediate neighborhood, at least, with consternation.

The colored division was to make the attack immediately following this explosion, and while it was hoped the confusion of the enemy would be so great that they would not be prepared to offer vigorous resistance.

The result is well known; somebody blundered. The attack was not ordered as early as it should have been, and until the enemy had had some opportunity to recover and to prepare themselves for the attack, and when the advance was made, the troops were ordered into the very chasm which had been caused by the explosion, and there hundreds of then met a horrible death. The Fifth Regiment, however, was not among those who fell into the chasm.

We were at the extreme right of the charging column, and so were saved from this horror, but our own experience of that day was sufficient to warrant us in characterizing war as General Sherman characterized it in that famous expression of his.

The enemy retreated to a line of entrenchments but little removed from this fort and the lines extending from it, and there held their own. During that day we made four distinct charges upon the enemy.

They were entrenched; we exposed. The result was, that as we retreated from these charges to the line which we had established, and which had been the enemy’s line in the morning, we left many of our men dead and many more wounded on the field.

The day was hot beyond almost any experience which we have ever had in Ohio, and on the 31st of July, which was Sunday, these wounded and dead men were in our sight, and yet we were unable to help them until late in the afternoon, when a flag of truce, (which we had tried to have recognized the entire (319) day was recognized by the enemy, and we were permitted to remove our wounded.

As a result of the siege up to this time and of the battle of the Mine, our numbers had become greatly depleted, and earnest pleas were made to Ohio for more men. Not only this, but we succeeded in enlisting a very considerable number of men who had been slaves.

These men were, of course, intensely ignorant, but they had sufficient intelligence to know that the defeat of the confederate army meant emancipation of their race, and they had the merit to be willing to face the dangers and endure the hardships of the
battle and the siege for the accomplishment of this result.

Shortly after this engagement, we were removed to the North side of the James, and from that time on participated in the siege of Richmond. The work was practically a repetition of that in which we were engaged while in the trenches in front of Petersburg, but during all this horrible summer, when the men of the regiment were enduring all that it would seem as though men could endure, they were kept in heart, their courage was stimulated, their pride and a determination to win in the long run was kept up, as I firmly believe, more by Colonel Shurtleff than by any other one man.

The battle in which the Fifth Regiment lost most, was fought on the 29th of September, 1864, in an attack on a fortification of the enemy known as “New Market Heights.”

The night before this attack was made, the regiment was furnished with ammunition, and with everything to indicate that we were expected to go into battle on the next day.

By this time our regiment had been recruited so that we numbered on the morning of the battle five hundred and fifty enlisted men. At this time Colonel Shurtleff was the full colonel of the regiment.

Besides him, we had one field officer, Major Ira C. Terry, who had before that been wounded and had just returned to the regiment.

The number of line officers was so reduced that instead of having, as a full complement of officers would require, three to each company, we had but one to each company, and this only because the adjutant took command of a company.

That is, we had ten company commanders, one of whom was the adjutant, who volunteered to take the command of a company, though it was not one of his duties.

Our entire complement of officers, exclusive of the chaplain, the (320) surgeons and the quartermaster, who of course were non-combatants, was on this morning twelve.

We started on the march to the front at early dawn, within an hour we had come up with the enemy who, aside from the protection of the fort, had earthworks extending in either direction, to their right and to their left, along the entire front, and in front of these they had constructed with the boughs and branches of trees abatis, so near to their lines that in our attack we were obliged to go over this, or when we could, pull it to one side, and while we were engaged in this work, we were under severe musketry fire of the enemy, who were near by.

Again we had a full realization of General Sherman’s characterization of war. In this engagement, out of five hundred and fifty men of the Regiment who entered it, eighty-five were killed and two hundred and forty-eight in addition were wounded, and nine of the officers were wounded, one of whom was killed, Captain Wilbur, of Marion, Ohio.

These statistics are taken from Whitelaw Reid’s “Ohio in the War.” It was in this engagement that Colonel Shurtleff received the wound from which he suffered during the remainder of his life, and which for a time seemed likely to prove fatal.

Examining the statistics as to other Ohio regiments in the same volume, it will be found that no regiment from Ohio suffered as great a percentage of loss in any one day as this regiment suffered on the 29th of September, 1864, and it will be further found that no regiment from Ohio suffered as great a percentage of loss during the entire three days of Gettysburg as this regiment suffered at New Market Heights on the 29th of September, 1864.

When Colonel Shurtleff was struck, he was, as I have described him earlier, in front of his regiment, encouraging them by his conduct, by the waiving of his sword and by his calling on them to come on.

General Butler, in his account of this engagement, uses this language: “Then the scene that lay before us was this: There dipped from the brow of the hill quite a declivity down from some meadow land.

At its foot ran a brook of water only a few inches deep, a part of the bottom, as I knew, being gravelly and firm. The brook drained a marsh which was quite deep and muddy, a little to the left of the direct line.

The column of division unfortunately did not oblique to the right far (321) enough to avoid that marsh, wholly. Then rose steadily, at an angle of thirty to thirty-five degrees, plain, hard ground to within one hundred and fifty yards of the redoubt. At this point there was a very strong line of abatis.

A hundred yards above that, the hill rising a little faster, was another line of’ abatis. Fifty yards beyond was a square redoubt mounting some guns en barbette, that is, on top of the embankment, and held by the enemy.

I rode with my staff to the top of the first hill, whence everything was in sight, and watched the movement of the negroes.

The column marched down the declivity as steadily as if on parade. At once when it came in sight the enemy opened upon it, but at that distance there was not much effect.

Crossing the brook their lines broke in a little disorder, the left of the divisions having plunged into the morass, but the men struggled through, holding their guns above their heads to keep them dry.

The enemy directed its fire upon them; but, as in all cases of firing downward from a fort, the fire was too high. The leading battalion broke, but its colonel (Colonel Shurtleff) maintained his position at its head.

Words of command were useless, as in the melee they could not be heard; but calling his bugler to him the rally rang out, and at its call his men formed around him.

The division was at once re-formed, and then at double quick they dashed up to the first line of abatis. The axmen laid to, vigorously chopping out the obstructions. Many of them went down. Others seized the axes. The enemy concentrated their fire upon the head of the column. It looked in one moment as if it might melt away.

The colors of the first battalion went down, but instantly they were up again but with new color bearers. Wonderfully they managed to brush aside the abatis, and then at double quick the reformed column charged the second line of abatis.

Fortunately they were able to remove that in a few minutes, but it seemed a long time to the lookers on. Then, with a cheer and a yell that I can almost hear now, they dashed upon the fort.

But before they reached even the ditch, which was not a formidable thing, the enemy ran away and did not stop until they had run four miles, I believe.
They were only fired at as they ran away, and did not lose a man.

As I rode across the brook and up towards the fort along this (322) line of charge, some eighty feet wide and three or four hundred yards long, there lay in my path five hundred and forty-three dead and wounded of my colored comrades.

And, as I guided my horse this way and that way that his hoof might not profane their dead bodies, I swore to myself an oath, which I hope and believe I have kept sacredly, that they and their race should be cared for and protected by me to the extent of my power so long as I lived.

On every anniversary of this battle, it may, without doubt, safely be said that every man of the Fifth regiment feels a sadness and gloom in his recollection of the terrible losses of that day.

Colonel Shurtleff was immediately taken to the hospital at Hampton, and after remaining there several weeks, came home. He might now very properly have tendered his resignation.

His wound was such as to entitle him to be honorably discharged on a resignation. While at home on this occasion, he was married, but as soon as he was able—indeed before he was able to fully resume his duties in the field, he returned to the regiment.

BATTLE MAP – New Market Heights – September 29, 1864 – (civilwar.org) 5 September 2017 Web. 22 February 2018.

Service records – Teeters, Turners
– (fold3.com) 16 September 2011 Web. 8 November 2017.

Service record – Jackson
– (fold3.com ) 16 September 2011 Web. 8 November 2017.

Service record – Jacob Lee
– (fold3.com) 16 September 2011 Web. 8 November 2017.

Service record – Jefferson Carpenter
– (fold3.com) 16 September 2011 Web. 8 November 2017.

Paragraph 19

BATTLE OF NEW MARKET HEIGHTS
– (thegospelarmy.com) 2 February 2011 Web. 16 November 2017.

Paragraph 20

Pickens, James D. (1909). “Fort Harrison.” Confederate Veteran Vol. 21 No. 10.
Internet Archives archive.org 26 January 1997 Web. 22 February 2018.
– p. 484 – (archive.org).

The Online Books Page Confederate Veteran
– (onlinebooks.library.upenn.edu

Paragraphs 22 & 23


– Brady Collection – (loc.gov).

Butler, Benjamin F. (1892). “Butler’s Book.” Boston, MA: A.M. Thayer & Co. Internet Archives archive.org 26 January 1997 Web. 16 October 2017.
pp. 730-733.

Just before’ sunset on the 28th of September I rode along the James River on the south side from a point opposite Aikens’ Landing down to Deep Bottom. There was no more appearance of the proposed movement than if there had not been a soldier within fifty miles of the place — not the slightest appearance of any preparation for throwing a pontoon or other bridge across the river, and no pontoons in the river or in sight.

When darkness fell the work began, and at half past eleven I was again there. A thoroughly serviceable pontoon bridge had been thrown across the liver to convey infantry and artillery, and it was entirely muffled.

At five minutes of midnight the head of Ord’s column struck the bridge, and with a quiet that was wonderful the march across was performed.

I had sent an aid to Deep Bottom, and he met me half way coming back to say that at precisely twelve o’clock Birney’s column silently began crossing the bridge, and that General Birney had said that after he had bivouacked three divisions of colored troops as well as his own, he should remain quiet and move exactly at daybreak; and that he expected that I would take personal command of the colored troops at that time.

I rode quickly to my headquarters and snatched a few minutes’ sleep. At three o’clock I took my coffee, and at four I was crossing the Deep Bottom Bridge. (731) At half past four o’clock I found the colored division, rising three thousand men, occupying a plain which shelved towards the river, so that they were not observed by the enemy at Newmarket Heights. They were formed in close column of division right iD front. I rode through the division, addressed a few words of encouragement and confidence to the troops. I told them that this was an attack where I expected them to go over and take a work which would be before them after they got over the hill, and that they must take it at all hazards, and that when they went over the parapet into it their war cry should be, “Remember Fort Pillow.”

The caps were taken from the nipples of their guns so that no shot should be fired by them, for whenever a charging column stops to fire, that charge may as well be considered ended. As there was to be no halt after they turned the brow of the hill, no skirmishers were to be deployed.

We waited a few minutes, and the day fairly shining, the order was given to go forward, and the troops marched up to the top of the hill as regularly and quietly as if on parade.

Then the scene that lay before us was this : There dipped from the brow of the hill quite a declivity down through some meadow land. At its foot ran a brook of water only a few inches deep, a part of the bottom, as I knew, being gravelly and firm. The brook drained a marsh which was quite deep and muddy, a little to the left of the direct line. The column of division unfortunately did not oblique to the right far enough to avoid that marsh wholly. Then rose steadily, at an angle of thirty to thirty-five degrees, plain, hard ground to within one hundred and fifty yards of the redoubt. At this point there was a very strong line of abatis.

A hundred yards above that, the hill rising a little faster, was another line of abatis. Fifty yards beyond was a square redoubt mounting some guns en barbette, that is, on top of the embankment, and held by not exceeding one thousand of the enemy. I rode with my staff to the top of the first hill, whence everything was in sight, and watched the movement of the negroes. The column marched down the declivity as steadily as if on parade. At once when it came (732) in sight the enemy opened upon it, but at that distance there was not much effect.

Crossing the brook their lines broke in little disorder, the left of the divisions having plunged into the morass, but the men struggling through, held their guns above their heads to keep them dry. The enemy directed its fire upon them; but, as in all cases of firing downwards from a fort, the fire was too high. The leading battalion broke, but its colonel maintained his position at its head. Words of command were useless, as in the melee they could not be heard; but calling his bugler to him the rally rang out, and at its call his men formed around him.

The division was at once re-formed, and (733) then at double quick they dashed up to the first line of abatis. The axemen laid to, vigorously chopping out the obstructions. Many of them went down. Others seized the axes. The “enemy concentrated their fire upon the head of the column. It looked at one moment as if it might melt away. The colors of the first battalion went down, but instantly they were up again but Avith new color bearers.

Wonderfully they managed to brush aside the abatis, and then at double quick the re-formed column charged the second line of abatis. Fortunately they were able to remove that in a few minutes, but it seemed a long time to the lookers on. Then, with a cheer and a yell that I can almost hear now, they dashed upon the fort. But before they reached even the ditch, which was not a formidable thing, the enemy ran away and did not stop until they had run four miles, I believe. They were only fired at as they ran away, and did not lose a man.

As I rode across the brook and up towards the fort along this line of charge, some eighty feet wide and three or four hundred yards long, there lay in my path five hundred and forty-three dead and wounded of my colored comrades. And, as I guided my horse this way and that way that his hoof might not profane their dead bodies, I swore to myself an oath, which I hope and believe I have kept sacredly, that they and their race should be cared for and protected by me to the extent of my power so long as I lived.

When I reached the scene of their exploit their ranks broke, but it was to gather around their general. They almost dragged my horse up alongside the cannon they had captured, and I felt in my inmost heart that the capacity of the negro race for soldiers had then and there been fully settled forever.

Meanwhile the white troops under Birney had advanced up the Newmarket road in the direction indicated by his orders without meeting any force except a few skirmishers and pickets who fled before him, and occupied the abandoned line of the enemy’s entrenchments, which had been carried by the colored division.

Paragraph 24


– p. 60 – (archive.org).

Moore, Edward Alexander. (1907). “The story of a cannoneer under Stonewall Jackson, in which is told the part taken by the Rockbridge artillery in the Army of northern Virginia.” New York, NY; Washington, Neale Publishing Co. Internet Archives archive.org 27 Oct. 2009. Web. 26 Sept. 2010. pp. 263-265.

The summer now drawing to a close had been a most trying one, and the future offered no sign of relief. The situation was one of simply waiting to be overwhelmed. That the fighting spirit was unimpaired was demonstrated in every encounter, notably the one on July 30, at The Crater, near Petersburg.

During the night of September 28 there was heard the continued rumbling of wheels and the tramp of large forces of the enemy crossing on the pontoon bridges from the south to the north side of the James. At dawn next morning we hurriedly broke camp, as did Gary’s brigade of cavalry camped close by, and scarcely had time to reach high ground and unlimber before we were attacked. The big gaps in our lines, entirely undefended, were soon penetrated, and the contest quickly became one of speed to reach the shorter line of fortifications some five miles nearer to and in sight of Richmond.

The break through our lines was on our right, which placed the Federals almost in our rear, so that a detour of several miles on our part was necessary. On the principle that the chased dog is generally the fleetest, we succeeded in reaching the breastworks, a short distance to the left of Fort Gilmore, with all four guns, now ten-pound Parrotts, followed by the straggling cannoneers much exhausted. I vividly recall George Ginger, who was No. 1 at one of the guns, as he came trotting in with the gun-rammer on his shoulder, which he had carried five miles (264) through brush and brake for want of time to replace it on the gun-carriage.

Much has been written about the defense of Fort Gimore, and much controversy as to who deserved the credit. The fact that a superb fight was made was fully apparent when we entered the fort an hour later, while the negroes who made the attack were still firing from behind stumps and depressions in the cornfield in front, to which our artillery replied with little effect. The Fort was occupied by about sixty men who, I understood, were Mississippians.

The ditch in front was eight or ten feet deep and as many in width. Into it, urged on by white officers, the negroes leaped, and tO’ scale the embankment on the Fort side climbed on each other’s shoulders, and were instantly shot down as their heads appeared above it. The ground beyond was strewn with dead and wounded. A full regiment had preceded us into the Fort, but the charge on it had been repulsed by the small force before its arrival.

Next morning we counted twenty-three dead negroes in the ditch, the wounded and prisoners having previously been removed. There was great lamentation among them when ” Corporal Dick” fell. He was a conspicuous leader, jet black, and bald as a badger. A mile to the right of Fort Gilmore and one-fourth of a mile in advance of our line of breastworks was Fort Harrison, which was feebly garrisoned by reserves.

This force had beep overpowered and the Fort taken by the Federals. Two. days later, (265) and after it had been completely manned with infantry and artillery, an unsuccessful attempt was made to recapture it, of which we had a full view. The attack was made by Colquitt’s and Anderson’s brigades, while General Lee stood on the parapet of Fort Gilmore with field-glass in hand, waving his hat and cheering lustily. Of course our loss in killed, wounded, and captured was very heavy. This ended the fighting, except sharpshooting, on the north side of the James.

During our stay in Fort Gilmore a company of Reserves from Richmond took the place of the regular infantry. They were venerable-looking old gentlemen — lawyers, business men, etc., dressed in citizens’ clothes. In order to accustom them to the service, we supposed, they were frequently roused during the night to prepare for battle. After several repetitions of this they concluded, about two o’clock one night, that it was useless to retire again and go through the same performance, so a party of them kindled a fire and good-humoredly sat around in conversation on various subjects, one of which was infant baptism.

My bedfellow, Tom Williamson, a bachelor under twenty years of age, being deeply interested in this question, of paramount importance at this time, forthwith left his bunk, and from that time until daylight theology was in the air.

Paragraph 25

Giles W. Shurtleff, “Reminiscences of Army Life”, Oberlin College Archives, RG 30/032, Series 7, Subseries 1, Box 1, “Writings re the Civil War” p. 41.

Paragraph 36

Butler’s report to Secretary of War Edwin M. Stanton four days after the battle in part read: ‘My colored troops under General Paine…carried intrenchments at the point of a bayonet….It was most gallantly done, with most severe loss. Their praises are in the mouth of every officer in this army. Treated fairly and disciplined, they have fought most heroically.’ Volume XLII – in Three Parts. 1893. (Vol. 42, Chap. 54)
Chapter LIV – Operations in Southeastern Virginia and North Carolina. August 1-December 31, 1864. Part III – Union and Confederate Correspondence
p. 65.

Paragraph 39

Shepherdstown Register., September 17, 1896, page 3 – chroniclingamerica.loc.gov 3 June 2008 Web. 20 February 2018.

Record of D. Arnett and Maria L. Carter October 15, 1873
– (wvculture.org) 2 March 2000 web. 20 February 2018.

Paragraph 40

1890 Veterans Schedule
Shepherdstown Wv Enumeration District No. 5 p. 1
D. W. Arnett loss of hearing ancestry.com
– (ancestry.com) 29 October 1996 Web. 20 February 2018.

Shepherdstown Register, November 28, 1890, page 3 – (chroniclingamerica.loc.gov) 3 June 2008 Web. 20 February 2018.

Paragraph 41

Shepherdstown Register., September 17, 1896, page 3 – (chroniclingamerica.loc.gov 3 June 2008 Web. 20 February 2018.

plat of Arnett property DB 99 pages 279-281 – (documents.jeffersoncountywv.org) 10 October 2014 Web. 20 February 2018

Location of Daniel Wilson Arnett’s property on east High Street in Shepherdstown – (google.com/maps) 13 October 2001 Web. 20 February 2018.

Shepherdstown Register., October 22, 1896, page 3 – (chroniclingamerica.loc.gov) 3 June 2008 Web. 20 February 2018.

Paragraph 42

Map of, and house at 317 W. Academy St., Charles Town, WV – (google.com/maps) 13 October 2001 Web. 20 February 2018.

Paragraph 43

Marriage certificate 1902 D. Arnett and Charlotte Adams – (wvculture.org) 2 March 2000 web. 20 February 2018.

Paragraph 44

Widow’s Pension Application for Husband War-Related Injury for D.W. Arnett (505493) Bureau of Pensions – U.S. Department of Interior. October 24, 1912, pp. 1 & 2.


– Robert A. Pinn. April 30, 1902. – Ordered to be printed – (genealogybank.com).

Paragraph 45

OLYMPUS DIGITAL CAMERA
– (findagrave.com).

Tombstone Inscriptions Jefferson County, W. Va. (1687-1980) – NSDAR. Hagerstown, MD: HBP, Inc.

p. 312 Rose Hill Cemetery Maria L. Arnet d. Oct. 5, 1900, aged 50 years 40 mo. 17 da. wf of D.W. Arnet;
Arnet, D.W. – b. Oct. 28, 1846 d. Aug. 5, 1912 aged 66 5th Regt. USC Inf. Honorably discharged


– Shepherdstown Register Aug. 8, 1912 – (archive.org).

Paragraph 46

Paragraph 47

James Alvin Tolbert obituary
eackles-spencerfuneralhome.com 25 March 2004 Web. 22 February 2018.

Image Credits:

Paragraph 1

1. Jim Tolbert at Fisherman’s Hall, Charles Town, WV June 24, 2014 videotaped by Jim Surkamp

1a. Semblance only image D.W. Arnett
Title: [Unidentified young African American soldier in Union uniform]
Date Created/Published: [between 1863 and 1865]
Rights Advisory: No known restrictions on publication.
loc.gov 16 June 1997 Web. 10 October 2017.

1b. D.W. Arnett service record Aug 28 1863 fold3.com
Civil War Service Record of Daniel W. Arnett 5th USCT Infantry (17 pages)
fold3.com 16 September 2011 Web. 2 October 3017

Paragraph 2

2a. Explosion at sunrise by A. Waud loc.gov
Before Petersburg at sunrise, July 30th 1864 by Alfred Waud
loc.gov 16 June 1997 Web. 6 November 2017.

2b. Dimensions of the tunnel B&L 4 pp. 548-549
The Battle of the Petersburg Crater by William H. Powell
“Battles and Leaders. Vol. 4”. (1887). Robert Underwood Johnson, Clarence Clough Buel (Ed.). New York, NY: Century Co. Internet Archives: archive.org. 27 Oct. 2009. Web. 26 Sept. 2010.
pp. 548-549.

2c. On the James River, Virginia Edward Lamson Henry – 1864 athenaeum.org
Member rocsdad uploaded on 16 August 2004.
the-athenaeum.org 23 May 2002 Web. 10 November 2017.

Paragraph 3

3. Jimmy Price image
sablearm.blogspot.com 7 January 2011 Web. 6 November 2017.

Paragraph 4

4a. detail USCT charge B&L 4 p. 552
The Battle of the Petersburg Crater by William H. Powell
“Battles and Leaders. Vol. 4”. (1887). Robert Underwood Johnson, Clarence Clough Buel (Ed.). New York, NY: Century Co. Internet Archives: archive.org. 27 Oct. 2009. Web. 26 Sept. 2010.
p. 552.

4b. Confederates behind the line B&L 4 p. 557
The Battle of the Petersburg Crater by William H. Powell
“Battles and Leaders. Vol. 4”. (1887). Robert Underwood Johnson, Clarence Clough Buel (Ed.). New York, NY: Century Co. Internet Archives: archive.org. 27 Oct. 2009. Web. 26 Sept. 2010.
p. 557.

Paragraph 5

5a. dead and wounded on battlefield near Richmond, 1864 B&L 4 p. 555
The Battle of the Petersburg Crater by William H. Powell
“Battles and Leaders. Vol. 4”. (1887). Robert Underwood Johnson, Clarence Clough Buel (Ed.). New York, NY: Century Co. Internet Archives: archive.org. 27 Oct. 2009. Web. 26 Sept. 2010.
p. 555 – dead and wounded on battlefield near Petersburg , Va. and Richmond, 1864

5b. Samuel A. Duncan
ourwarmikepride.blogspot.com 3 April 2013 Web. 10 November 2017.

5c. Charles Jackson Paine
wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web 10 November 2017.

5d. Brig. Gen. Giles Waldo Shurtleff
added by John “J-Cat” Griffith
findagrave.com 5 December 1998 Web. 16 October 2017.

5e. Ulysses L. Marvin in later life
Lane. Samuel A. (1892). “Fifty Years and Over of Akron and Summit County.” Akron, OH: Beacon Job Department. image and text p. 269.
NOTE: “wounded at New Market Heights September 25 (should be 29-ED), 1864.”
books.google.com 24 November 2005 Web. 6 November 2017.

5f. Robert Pinn
Robert A. Pinn, Medal of Honor recipient. This photograph was part of the material prepared by W.E.B. Du Bois for the Negro Exhibit of the American Section at the Paris Exposition Universelle in 1900 to show the economic and social progress of African Americans since emancipation. (slightly retouched to remove mark over the person’s mouth).
commons.wikimedia.org 5 June 2004 Web. 9 October 2017.

5g. Montage of Medal of Honor Honorees from the 5th U.S. Colored Troops Infantry regiment

5g1. Civil War Medal of Honor – civilwarhistory.wordpress.com 26 June 2007 Web. 22 February 2018.

5g2. James H. Bronson findagrave.com 5 December 1998 Web. 22 February 2018. Photo added by Don Morfe.

5g3. Powhatan Beaty Co. G 5th USCT (same as Arnett) wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web. 22 February 2018.

5g4. Milton M. Holland Sergeant Major 5th U.S. Colored Infantry Took command of Company C, after all the officers had been killed or wounded, and gallantly led it wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web. 22 February 2018.

5g5. Robert A. Pinn, Medal of Honor recipient. This photograph was part of the material prepared by W.E.B. Du Bois for the Negro Exhibit of the American Section at the Paris Exposition Universelle in 1900 to show the economic and social progress of African Americans since emancipation.commons.wikimedia.org 5 June 2004 Web. 22 February 2018.

Paragraph 6

6a. Benjamin Butler loc.gov
Title: [Portrait of Maj. Gen. Benjamin F. Butler, officer of the Federal Army]
Contributor Names: Brady National Photographic Art Gallery (Washington, D.C.), photographer
Created / Published: [Between 1860 and 1865]
loc.gov 16 June 1997 Web. 10 October 2017

6b. Fort Pillow Montage Leslie’s Weekly May 7, 1864
wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web. 9 October 2017.

Paragraph 7

7a. Hon. Chas. J. Faulkner by Brady
Date Created/Published: [between 1855 and 1865] by Mathew B. Brady
loc.gov 16 June 1997 Web. 6 November 2017.

7b. Mrs. Lydig and Her Daughter Greeting Their Guest
Edward Lamson Henry – 1891-1897
the-athenaeum.org 23 May 2002 Web. 6 November 2017.

7c. Boydville Mansion uploaded
4 September 2012, 13:07:19
Source Own work
Author Susan Seibert. Its use here does not indicate any endorsement of content.
commons.wikimedia.org 5 June 2004 Web. 6 November 2017.

Paragraph 8

8a. Nathaniel P. Banks by Mathew Brady
wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web. 9 October 2017.

8b. Martinsburg, then-Va. by Alfred Waud
Summary: Includes four scenes: Ruins of the depot; The Square; The Barricades; On the Opequan n. Martinsburg 64. Contributor: Waud, Alfred R. (Alfred Rudolph), 1828-1891, artist
loc.gov 16 June 1997 Web. 6 November 2017.

8c. Map Martinsburg Winchester, Va
wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web. 9 October 2017.

8d.detail Map of Summit Co., Ohio (Akron)
Contributor Names: Paul, Hosea.
Created / Published: Philada. : Matthews & Taintor, 1856.
loc.gov 16 June 1997 Web. 6 November 2017.

8e. A Group of People Posing in Front of a Grocery Store Along the Ohio and Erie Canal in Akron, Ohio
The Chubachus Library of Photographic History
chubachus.blogspot.com 4 January 2015 Web. 6 November 2017.

8f. A Waiter at the Galt House, Louisville, Kentucky King p. 696
The Great South; A Record of Journeys in Louisiana, Texas, the Indian Territory, Missouri, Arkansas, Mississippi, Alabama, Georgia, Florida, South Carolina, North Carolina, Kentucky, Tennessee, Virginia, West Virginia, and Maryland:
Electronic Edition. King, Edward, 1848-1896
Illustrated by Champney, James Wells, 1843-1903
docsouth.unc.edu 19 January 2001 Web. 6 November 2017.

Paragraph 9 (one sentence)

9a. A portion of the 127th Ohio Volunteer Infantry, later re-designated the 5th USCT, in Delaware, Ohio wikipedia.org
wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web. 9 October 2017.

9b. Service Record D. W. Arnett USCT 5th Infantry fold3 p.3
Civil War Service Record of Daniel W. Arnett 5th USCT Infantry (17 pages)
fold3.com 16 September 2011 Web. 2 October 3017

Paragraph 10

10a. Bomb proof quarters at Dutch Gap Canal
Butler, Benjamin F. (1892). “Butler’s Book.” Boston, MA: A.M. Thayer & Co. Internet Archives archive.org 26 January 1997 Web. 16 October 2017.
p. 748.

10b. Brig. Gen. Giles Waldo Shurtleff
added by John “J-Cat” Griffith
findagrave.com 5 December 1998 Web. 16 October 2017.

Paragraph 11

11a. Camp of Colored Volunteers before Richmond
Butler, Benjamin F. (1892). “Butler’s Book.” Boston, MA: A.M. Thayer & Co. Internet Archives archive.org 26 January 1997 Web. 16 October 2017.
p. 709.

11b. Detail charging U.S. Colored Troops B&L 4 p. 552.
The Battle of the Petersburg Crater by William H. Powell
“Battles and Leaders. Vol. 4”. (1887). Robert Underwood Johnson, Clarence Clough Buel (Ed.). New York, NY: Century Co. Internet Archives: archive.org. 27 Oct. 2009. Web. 26 Sept. 2010.
p. 552 – detail of a charge

11c. Cheval_de_frise wikipedia.org Illustration Chevaux de frise at the Confederate Fort Mahone defenses at Siege of Petersburg
wikimedia.org 24 July 2003 Web. 10 October 2017.

Paragraph 12

12. Illustration of abatis
Permission details
This work has been released into the public domain by its author, Pearson Scott Foresman. This applies worldwide. In some countries this may not be legally possible; if so: Pearson Scott Foresman grants anyone the right to use this work for any purpose, without any conditions, unless such conditions are required by law. This work is free
wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web. 9 October 2017.

Paragraph 13

13a. [Unidentified African American soldier in Union uniform with bayoneted musket, cap box, and cartridge box] loc.gov
Date Created/Published: [between 1863 and 1865]Title: [Unidentified African American soldier in Union uniform with bayoneted musket, cap box, and cartridge box]
Date Created/Published: [between 1863 and 1865]
loc.gov 16 June 1997 Web. 6 November 2017.

13b. Image captioned “Grant’s Campaign – The Battle at Chapin’s [sic] Farm, September 29, 1864.- Sketched by William Waud.-[See page 684]”. The text on page 684 describes the image as the assault on Fort Harrison in Henrico County, Virginia. (image cropped and cleaned)
Date: 1864; Source: Harper’s Weekly, page 676.
Author: William Waud (original sketch)
commons.wikimedia.org 5 June 2004 Web. 9 October 2017.
Also:
Battle of Chapin’s (sic) Farm – Harper’s Weekly, October 22, 1864, p. 676
sonofthesouth.net start date unavailable Web. 9 Oct. 1864

13c. (detail) Blacksmith loc.gov
Title: [Antietam, Md. Blacksmith shoeing horses at headquarters, Army of the Potomac]
Creator(s): Gardner, Alexander, 1821-1882, photographer
Date Created/Published: 1862 September.
loc.gov 16 June 1997 Web. 6 November 2017.

13d. Crop of Fawx’s General Ulysses S. Grant at Cold Harbor loc.gov
Date: 1864
Source: Library of Congress
Author: Fawx, Edgar Guy [1]
commons.wikimedia.org 5 June 2004 Web. 9 October 2017.

Paragraph 14

14a. Captain George B. Cock of Company G 5th USCT service record “Wounded in action September 29, 1864, Deep Bottom, Va.” fold3.com
fold3.com 16 September 2011 Web. 2 October 2017

14b. Sergeant Powhatan Beatty wikipedia.org
Powhatan Beaty, Medal of Honor recipient. This photograph was part of the material prepared by W.E.B. Du Bois for the Negro Exhibit of the American Section at the Paris Exposition Universelle in 1900 to show the economic and social progress of African Americans since emancipation.
Date: Exhibited in 1900 (thus PD-US)
wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web. 9 October 2017.

14c. Captain Wales Wilbur service record fold3.com Co. A 5th USCT wounded and died Oct. 17, 1864 – fold3.com 16 September 2011 Web. 8 November 2017.

14d. Gustavus Fahrion service record p. 10 showing likely absence on September 29, 1864
fold3.com 16 September 2011 Web. 8 November 2017.

14e. Alexander Poundstone – Service record p. 11 showing absence on September 29, 1864
fold3.com 16 September 2011 Web. 8 November 2017.

14f. Sgt Major Milton Holland wikipedia.org
E. S. Walker; Columbus, Ohio – Heritage Auctions
This photo of Holland appears to have been taken later than the other wartime one. The large medal he’s wearing could by the Medal of Honor, which would place this photo in 1865, when he was awarded the medal.
Carte de Visite portrait photograph of Milton M Holland
wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web. 9 October 2017.

14g. Semblance only of First Sergeant James Bronson loc.gov
[Unidentified African American soldier in Union infantry sergeant’s uniform and black mourning ribbon with bayonet in front of painted backdrop]
Date Created/Published: [between 1863 and 1865]
loc.gov 16 June 1997 Web. 10 October 2017.

14h. James H. Brunson (sic) limited service records (lists as “musician”)
fold3.com 16 September 2011 Web. 8 November 2017.

Paragraph 15

Reid, Whitelaw. (1868). Ohio In The War-Volume II. Cincinnati, OH: Moore, Wilstach & Baldwin.
archive.org 19 January 2001 Web. 6 November 2017.
p. 915.

Paragraph 16

16a. wounded man arm up B&L 2 in front of battery Robinett by Walton Taber
“Battles and Leaders. Vol. 2”. (1887). Robert Underwood Johnson, Clarence Clough Buel (Ed.). New York, NY: Century Co. Internet Archives: Digital Library of Free Books, Movies, Music, and Wayback Machine. 27 Oct. 2009. Web. 26 Sept. 2010.
p. 751 – wounded man arm up in front of battery Robinett by Walton Taber from photo by Matt Morgan.

16b. bugle on ground B&L 2 p. 644 by F. H. Schell
“Battles and Leaders. Vol. 2”. (1887). Robert Underwood Johnson, Clarence Clough Buel (Ed.). New York, NY: Century Co. Internet Archives: Digital Library of Free Books, Movies, Music, and Wayback Machine. 27 Oct. 2009. Web. 26 Sept. 2010.
p. 644 – detail bugle on the ground

Paragraph 17

Title: The war of the rebellion: a compilation of the official records of the Union and Confederate armies. ; Series 1 – Volume 42 (Part I)
Author: United States. War Dept., John Sheldon Moody, Calvin Duvall Cowles, Frederick Caryton Ainsworth, Robert N. Scott, Henry Martyn Lazelle, George Breckenridge Davis, Leslie J. Perry, Joseph William Kirkley. ebooks.library.cornell.edu 28 August 2004 Web. 20 February 2018.
– p. 136 – (casualties (total Federal) September 29, 1864).

Paragraph 18

18. Assault of the Second Louisiana (Colored) Regiment on the Rebel Works at Port Hudson, May 27 From a Sketch by Our Special Artist Frank Leslie’s June 27, 1863 loc.gov 16 June 1997 Web. 20 February 2018.

Paragraph 19

19a.cannonfire – Jim Surkamp

19b. Cheval_de_frise wikipedia.org
Petersburg, Va. Sections of chevaux-de-frise before Confederate main works
SUMMARY: Photograph from the main eastern theater of war, the siege of Petersburg, June 1864-April 1865. NOTES: Civil War photographs, 1861-1865 / compiled by Hirst D. Milhollen and Donald H. Mugridge, Washington, D.C. : Library of Congress, 1977. No. 0428
Two plates form left (LC-B811-3206A) and right (LC-B811-3206B) halves of a stereograph pair. Forms part of Selected Civil War photographs, 1861-1865 (Library of Congress) – wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web. 6 November 2017.

19c. Redoubt and Signal Station at Cobb’s Hill, Va. by Michie, Peter S., 1st Lieut.
– digitalcollections.baylor.edu 18 February 2012 Web. 20 February 2018.

Paragraph 20

No Image

Paragraph 21

21a. Rallying behind the turnpike fence B&L 2 by Walton Taber
“Battles and Leaders. Vol. 2”. (1887). Robert Underwood Johnson, Clarence Clough Buel (Ed.). New York, NY: Century Co. Internet Archives: Digital Library of Free Books, Movies, Music, and Wayback Machine. 27 Oct. 2009. Web. 26 Sept. 2010.
p. 675 – Rallying behind the turnpike fence B&L 2 by Walton Taber

Paragraph 22

22. Unidentified African American soldier in Union infantry sergeant’s uniform and black mourning ribbon with bayonet in front of painted backdrop – loc.gov 16 June 1997 Web. 20 February 2018.

22a. Battle of Nashville by Louis Kurz & Alexander Allison 1893 loc.gov 16 June 1997 Web. 20 February 2018.

22b. Arrival of First Confederate Cannon Captured by Gen. Butler’s Colored Troops.
Butler, Benjamin F. (1892). “Butler’s Book.” Boston, MA: A.M. Thayer & Co. Internet Archives archive.org 26 January 1997 Web. 16 October 2017.
p. 732.

22c. Unidentified African American soldier in Union sergeant uniform holding a rifle – loc.gov 16 June 1997 Web. 20 February 2018.

Paragraph 23

23. Maj. General Benjamin Butler in the field by Mathew Brady
warfarehistorynetwork.com 8 June 2014 Web. 17 November 2017

Title: Major General Benj. F. Butler
Date Created/Published: [photographed between 1861 and 1865, printed between 1880 and 1889]
Medium: 1 photographic print on card mount : albumen.
loc.gov 16 June 1997 Web. 20 February 2018.

Paragraph 24

24. Edward A. Moore archive.org
Moore, Edward Alexander. (1907). “The story of a cannoneer under Stonewall Jackson, in which is told the part taken by the Rockbridge artillery in the Army of northern Virginia.” New York, NY; Washington, Neale Publishing Co. Internet Archives archive.org 27 Oct. 2009. Web. 26 Sept. 2010.
p. 60.

Paragraph 25

25. Giles Waldo Shurtleff
oberlinheritagecenter.org 22 November 2013 Web. 17 November 2017.

Paragraph 26-29

No images

Paragraph 30

Map Gilmer Harrison Harrison New Market Heights Butlers Book
Butler, Benjamin F. (1892). “Butler’s Book.” Boston, MA: A.M. Thayer & Co. Internet Archives archive.org 26 January 1997 Web. 16 October 2017.
p. 662. – Map Gilmer, Harrison, New Market Heights Butlers Book – (archive.org).

Paragraph 31

detail of painting of men charging
Catton, Bruce. (1960).”American Heritage Picture History of the Civil War” first edition.
New York: American Heritage Pub. Co.,

Paragraph 32-33

No images

Paragraph 34

special medal from Butler
Butler, Benjamin F. (1892). “Butler’s Book.” Boston, MA: A.M. Thayer & Co. Internet Archives archive.org 26 January 1997 Web. 16 October 2017.
Butler medal p. 743 – (archive.org).

Civil War Medal of Honor – ( civilwarhistory.wordpress.com) 26 June 2007 Web. 22 February 2018.

Paragraph 35

No images

Paragraph 36

Edwin Stanton – (wikipedia.org).

And, as I guided my horse this way and that way that his hoof might not profane their dead bodies, I swore to myself an oath, which I hope and believe I have kept sacredly, that they and their race should be cared for and protected by me to the extent of my power so long as I lived.

AFTER THE WAR:

Paragraph 37

Mustered Out by Alfred Waud – Harper’s Weekly May 19, 1866 – (loc.gov) 16 June 1997 Web. 20 February 2018.

37b. Tolbert Montage Semblance D.W. Arnett – (loc.gov) 16 June 1997 Web. 20 February 2018.

37c. Montage Title: Map of Jefferson County, Virginia
Summary: Shows Jefferson County before the formation of West Virginia in 1863.
Brown, S. Howell. Created / Published [S.l., s.n.,] 1852. – (loc.gov) 16 June 1997 Web. 20 February 2018.

Paragraph 38

38. Shepherdstown, Va. 1862 viewed from Maryland by Alexander Gardner loc.gov (not online).

Paragraph 39

39. Arnett’s marriage in 1873 to Maria Louisa Carter.
– (wvculture.org).

Paragraph 40

40a. Arnett’s Pension Approval – (ancestry.com).

40b. Announcement of Arnett’s pension
Shepherdstown register., November 28, 1890, Image 3 – (chroniclingamerica.loc.gov).

Paragraph 41

FIRES HIT ARNETT’S SHEPHERDSTOWN HOMES

41a. Shepherdstown Register., September 17, 1896, page 3 – (chroniclingamerica.loc.gov).

41b. Plat of Arnett property Deed Book 99 pages 279-281.
– p. 281 -(documents.jeffersoncountywv.org).

41c. Location of Daniel Wilson Arnett’s property on east High Street in Shepherdstown – (google.com/maps) 13 October 2001 Web. 20 February 2018.

41d. Shepherdstown Register., October 22, 1896, page 3 – (chroniclingamerica.loc.gov) 3 June 2008 Web. 20 February 2018.

42. Montage Map of, and house at 317 W. Academy St., Charles Town, WV – (google.com/maps) 13 October 2001 Web. 20 February 2018.

43. Marriage certificate 1902 D. Arnett and Charlotte Adams – (wvculture.org) 2 March 2000 web. 20 February 2018.

44a. Jim Tolbert by Jim Surkamp, 2014.

44b. Robert A. Pinn – commons.wikimedia.org.

44c. Pension application – Robert A. Pinn. April 30, 1902. – Ordered to be printed – (genealogybank.com).

44d. Jim Tolbert by Jim Surkamp, 2014.

45a.

OLYMPUS DIGITAL CAMERA
– (findagrave.com).

45b.
– Shepherdstown Register Aug. 8, 1912 – (archive.org).

46.

47. Former W.Va. NAACP President Jim Tolbert Has Died By LIZ MCCORMICK • NOV 1, 2017
– (wvpublic.org).

Daniel Arnett & The Medal of Honor Moment – New Market Heights, Va. Sept. 29, 1864 by Jim Surkamp

by Jim Surkamp on March 1, 2018 in Jefferson County

James Tolbert, the highly regarded, firm, soft-spoken leader in matters involving human rights died in October, 2017 and was honored by an overflow audience at the venerable Zion Episcopal Church in Charles Town. In 2014, he recounted to Jim Surkamp at Fisherman’s Hall the life of his great-great-great uncle Daniel (also called David) Wilson Arnett who displayed a familial courage September 29, 1864 when storming a line at New Market Heights, Virginia – led by no less than four African-American sergeants – all in Arnett’s 5th U.S. Colored Troops regiment – who were all recognized with Congressional Medals of Honor for that day’s actions.


James Alvin Tolbert’s Greatest Uncle:

1

(Semblance only) – (loc.gov).

– (fold.3com Account required).

OK. My name is James Tolbert and I live here in Charles Town, West Virginia. My great-great-great-uncle was Daniel (nicknamed “David”) Arnett. who served in the 5th United States Colored Troop Infantry during the Civil War.

JULY 30, 1864 – PVT. ARNETT AT THE MINE EXPLOSION, PETERSBURG, VA.:

https://web.archive.org/web/20181024145240if_/https://wmblogs.wm.edu/cmbail/the-saddest-affair-a-geologic-perspective-on-the-battle-of-the-crater-u-s-civil-war/embed/#?secret=3an3ZH6rpd

– (loc.gov).

2
18-year old Private D. Wilson Arnett could no longer hear a thing in his left ear, burst in the unearthly explosion of 8,000 pounds of gunpowder that in the wee hours of July 30, 1864 in front of Petersburg, Va. heaved horses, men and 400,000 cubic feet of earth into the air.

– (archive.org).

The Federals planted the dynamite underground at the end of a tunnel they dug in secret and it blew a huge crater in the Confederate line. From that moment on and into old age, Arnett could only hear a bit in his right ear, not at all in his left ear – only of faint, shouted orders, conversation, the birds and life in general. It mattered.

THURSDAY, SEPTEMBER 29, 1864 – THE FALL OF NEW MARKET HEIGHTS, VA.:

– (the-athenaeum.org).

3
Civil War historian James Price writes:

– (sablearm.blogspot.com).

Thursday, September 29, 1864 is . . . certainly one of the most, if not THE most important day in African-American military history.” He goes to say that the fighting Arnett bore with others “broke the outer ring of defenses protecting the Confederate capital of Richmond, Virginia.”

4

– (archive.org).

Arnett’s 5th U.S. Colored Troops infantry regiment had been given the heavy honor to lead an assault of 1,300 men – leading two other regiments: the 36th and 38th U.S. Colored Troops infantry regiments – on a fortified position of seasoned Confederate Texans, Arkansan sharpshooters and Virginia artillerymen.

– (archive.org).

5

– (archive.org).

As the fog burned off, you could see dead and wounded on the field from an earlier failed assault by another – Gen. Samuel Duncan’s 3rd Brigade, (also in Gen. Charles Paine’s Division) to the left and westward. Pvt. Arnett still had to be able to hear, understand, and follow any orders to cross that no man’s land – be it from the 5th’s commander, Colonel Giles Shurtleff, Capt. Ulysses Marvin, who commanded Arnett’s “I” Company or from the Company’s first sergeant, the company’s ranking black man – Robert Pinn.

– (ourwarmikepride.blogspot.com).
MOLLUS-Mass Civil War Photograph Collection Volume 74
– (cdm16635.contentdm.oclc.org).
– (findagrave.com).

– (wikipedia.org).

– (findagrave.com).

– (google.books.com p. 269).

– (commons.wikimedia.org).

– Civil War Medal of Honor – (civilwarhistory.wordpress.com).

– Powhatan Beaty – (wikipedia.org).

– James H. Bronson – (findagrave.com – added by Don Morfe on 27 February 2003).

– Milton Holland – (wikipedia.org).

– Robert A. Pinn – (wikipedia.org).

6

– (loc.gov; civilwar.org).

“Remember Fort Pillow and No quarter!!” exhorted the mounted Federal Major General Ben Butler, who commanded the overall Army of the River James – the wholesale massacre of surrendering black Federal troops that spring in Tennessee of which not a soldier listening that morning in the camp needed the slightest reminding.


– Fort Pillow – Leslie’s Weekly May 7, 1864 – (wikipedia.org).

7
During the tense wait, sipping his coffee as the dawn came, Arnett perhaps thought of the life-ways that led him to this hinge-point in history: being born October 28, 1846 in Martinsburg, then-Va.; and serving Charles J. Faulkner Sr., the one-time Minister to France and, earlier, a congressman, working as a teen coachman at Faulkner’s Boydville mansion.


– Charles J. Faulkner – Brady Studio – (loc.gov).

– Mrs. Lydig and Her Daughter Greeting Their Guest – Edward Lamson Henry
– (the-athenaeum.org).


– Boydville mansion taken by Susan Seibert – (commons.wikimeida.org).

8.
Arnett’s possible chance to escape bondage came in May, 1862 when Federal General Nathaniel Banks’ Army fled through, past Martinsburg and northbound ahead of Confederate Gen. Stonewall Jackson’s men, eventually giving Arnett two years of residency in Akron, Ohio, where Arnett worked as a waiter.


– Nathaniel Banks – Brady Studio – (wikipedia.org).


– Martinsburg (then-Va.) Harper’s Weekly, December 3, 1864, p. 781 – (sonofthesouth.net).


– (wikipedia.org).


– Map of Summit Co., Ohio (Akron) – (loc.gov).


– Grocery Store along the Ohio and Erie Canal – (chubachus.blogspot.com).


– (semblance only) A Waiter at the Galt House – Edward King, The Great South; Illustration by James Wells Champney – (docsouth.unc.edu).

9.


– (wikipedia.org).

He himself would enlist during that time near Akron August 28, 1863.

10.


– Bomb proof quarters at Dutch Gap Canal – (archive.org).


– (Oberlin College Archives).

Their cups of coffee emptied, Colonel Shurtleff rose and said to them all: “If you are brave soldiers, the stigma — denying you full and equal rights of citizenship shall be swept away and your race forever rescued from the cruel prejudice and oppression which have been upon you from the foundation of the government.”

11.
At about 7:30 AM, the 1300 men began in a column six companies wide and ten ranks deep – three regiments – across a complex 1100 yard expanse, the line of charge some eighty feet wide and the last 800 yards deadly. Passing thru 300 yards of pine forest then across an upland meadow they flowed forward as gracefully as if in a parade, then shells from the Virginia Rockbridge Artillery hit them. Next, the men scrambled down a slope to a small stream – about three inches deep, but marshy to the west where some of their forward push bogged down. They then began the climb up a 30-degree slope of hill coming up from the stream, which would very soon cease to protect from the – previously – “too-high” musket fire and shrapnel coming from the downward-aiming Confederates in infantry units and artillerymen.


– Camp of Colored Volunteers before Richmond – (archive.org).


– Detail charging U.S. Colored Troops – (archive.org).


– Chevaux de frise at the Confederate Fort Mahone defenses at Siege of Petersburg – (wikimedia.org).

12.

Reaching the top of the hill, the men received carnage-making fire while they raced to and hacked and axed their way through a very dense abatis made up of fallen trees, their fine branches shorn leaving just big, sturdy limbs sharpened into spear points.


– by Pearson Scott Foresman – (wikipedia.org).

13.

Shurtleff and his ten companies of 550 black men led all the 1300-man column, all with instructions to charge with bayonet. Every company-commanding officer was white, because black men were not yet allowed under law to be officers. With a lifetime of mistreatment and the shibboleth of “Remember Fort Pillow” to motivate, the men were also vowing to address the most immediate issue: pay inequity – with their teeth-clenched fighting resolve. Even still, this was the chance for the black soldiers to lead a major charge which was promised then denied at the very last minute on July 30, 1864 nearby at the Mine battle, a change of plans that confused all Federal assaults that day and what Gen. Grant would call “the saddest affair I have witnessed in this war.”


– (loc.gov).


– Grant’s Campaign – The Battle at Chapin’s [sic] Farm, September 29, 1864.- Sketched by William Waud – (loc.gov).


– Blacksmith, Antietam, MD by Alexander Gardner – (loc.gov).


– Crop of Fawx’s General Ulysses S. Grant at Cold Harbor – (loc.gov).

14.
Besides Arnett’s “I” Company, led by Captain Marvin and Sergeant Pinn, Captain George B. Cock led “G” Company with First Sergeant Powhatan Beaty; and Captain Wales Wilbur commanded “A.” Company; “C” Company’s commander Capt. Gustavus Fahrion was not accounted for as present at the battle along with “D” Company’s commander Alexander Poundstone, leaving Sgt. Major Milton Holland and First Sergeant James H. Bronson in leading roles in battle for the two companies, respectively. Strangely Bronson had been promoted to first sergeant on August 22, 1863, but he later requested being “reduced to the ranks and reassigned to the regimental band,” a position granted in November, 1864. His service record lists him as “musician.”

– Cock – (fold3.com).

– Beaty – (fold3.com).

– Wilbur – (fold3.com).

Fahrion – (books.google.com).

– Alexander Poundstone – (fold3.com).

– Milton Holland – (wikipedia.org).

– Bronson – (fold3.com).

15.

Reid, Whitelaw. (1868). Ohio In The War-Volume II. p. 915.
– (archive.org).

Four company commanding officers of the 5th USCT would be killed or wounded of the ten companies as the day wore on.

16.
As the men overcame the obstacles the Confederate sharpshooters and artillerymen harvested the colored bluecoats, shooting down hill from just 150 yards away, the officers in front fell first – “G” Company’s George Cock fell wounded, leaving his bugler musician/first sergeant James H. Bronson bereft and in charge.

p. 751 – Battles & Leaders 2 in front of battery Robinett by Walton Taber from photo by Matt Morgan – (archive.org).

p. 644 – Battles & Leaders 2 by F. H. Schell detail bugle on the ground – (archive.org).

17.

THE HEAT OF BATTLE:

Arnett, especially could not hear in the chaos the shouted orders from Col. Shurtleff or from his own Captain Marvin, because of his deafness. Then both Shurtleff and Marvin fell wounded. A bugler (likely Bronson because he also had previous leadership positions and was highly decorated for bravery that day) – was seen rallying with his bugle giving his clarion call for the men to reform and charge on. Sgt. Pinn grabbed the colors and charged forward, bayonet bared, Arnett following most likely with company-mates Z. B. JacksonJacob Lee, and Charles TeetersJefferson CarpenterHenry Turner, and Peter Turner – who all fell on the field either killed or wounded in the advance. Powhatan Beaty and Milton Holland likewise grabbed their colors and led their men into the maw of gunfire. The 5th regiment was to have received the most visits that day from death and woundings – a total of 28 killed (eight of whom were officers), 177 wounded and 23 missing. – the most of 24 units that fought from the 18th Army Corps at the three locations: New Market Heights, Fort Harrison, Fort Gilmer.


– casualties Official Record – (ebooks.library.cornell.edu).

18.
Raked with shrapnel and musket fire, the regiments, now led by the inspiring, unstoppable sable sergeants, raged ahead another hundred yards up a hillside.

– Assault of the Second Louisiana (Colored) Regiment on the Rebel Works at Port Hudson, May 27 From a Sketch by Our Special Artist Frank Leslie’s June 27, 1863 – (loc.gov).

19.


– Jim Surkamp.

Just fifty yards from the hot musket and cannon barrels, they hit a wall of chevaux-de-frise (a criss-cross pattern of large pointed metal and wooden spears), that the men chopped through under close fire then resumed charging. As one axe man fell, another took up the axe. As one fell with the colors, another picked up the colors and charged on. Ahead was a small redoubt, some called a “fort” with battery on raised platforms with earthworks extending some distance to the right and left.


– Cheval de frise – (wikipedia.org).


– small redoubt or fort at Cobb’s Hill, Va. – (digitalcollections.baylor.edu).

20.
J. D. Pickens, who commanded the regiments from Gen. Hood’s old Texas Brigade at New Market Heights, wrote later: “I want to say in this connection that, in my opinion, no troops up to that time had fought us with more bravery than did those negroes.”

21.
Then a lifting in the murderous fire from the Confederates seemed to be saying: “We destroyed the charge, the black enlisted men will all flee without their white officers,” a deduction deformed by racism. The Confederate units, thus began moving to the northwest to Fort Gilmer about five miles away where they had been summoned to stave off a Federal attack there.

p. 675 – Rallying behind the turnpike fence Battles & Leaders 2 by Walton Taber – (archive.org).

22.

– Unidentified African American soldier in Union infantry sergeant’s uniform and black mourning ribbon with bayonet in front of painted backdrop – (loc.gov).

But the Federal, sergeant-led bayonet charge pushed over the last embankment, closing in on the reserve unit routing the remaining Confederate reserve and even chasing and catching up to some the units making their way to Fort Gilmer.

– Battle of Nashville by Louis Kurz & Alexander Allison 1893 – (loc.gov).

– p. 732 – Arrival of First Confederate Cannon Captured by Gen. Butler’s Colored Troops – (archive.org).

Unidentified African American soldier in Union sergeant’s uniform holding a rifle -(loc.gov).

23.


– Butler in the field by Mathew Brady – (loc.gov).

Federal Army commander Butler, who watched the proceedings from the original elevated meadow, summed it up later:
(They) ran at the double quick up to the first line of abatis — the axe man laid to, vigorously chopping out the obstructions; many of them went down. Others seized the axes. The colors of the first battalion went down, but instantly they were up again but with new color bearers. Wonderfully they managed to brush aside the abatis and then double quick. The reformed column charged the second line of abatis (the pointed poles). Fortunately they were able to remove that in a few minutes, but it seemed a long time to lookers-on. Then with a cheer and a yell that I can almost hear now, they dashed upon the fort. (might be referring to Camp Holley – see map-ED)

– p. 661 – Camp Holley from Butler’s Book – (archive.org).

24.


– Facing 60 – Edward A. Moore – Rockbridge Artillery – (archive.org).

Wrote Rockbridge cannoneer Edward Moore later:

. . . we hurriedly broke camp, as did Gary’s brigade of cavalry camped close by, and scarcely had time to reach high ground and unlimber before we were attacked. The big gaps in our lines, entirely undefended, were soon penetrated, and the contest quickly became one of speed to reach (by) the shorter line, fortifications some five miles nearer to and in sight of Richmond. The break through our lines was on our right, which placed the Federals almost in our rear, so that a detour of several miles on our part was necessary.

25.


– Oberlin College Archives – (oberlinheritagecenter.org).

When Col. Shurtleff regained his senses and came to, on the battlefield he witnessed “the 5th USCT, followed by two other USCT regiments, (as they) swarmed through the abatis and over the Confederate parapets . . . chasing the rebels over a hill a quarter of a mile beyond the works they had captured.”

– p. 41 – Giles W. Shurtleff, “Reminiscences of Army Life”, Oberlin College Archives, RG 30/032, Series 7, Subseries 1, Box 1, “Writings re the Civil War”
– (oberlinheritagecenter.org).

26.
Powhatan Beatty of Co. G left his men who retreated back to the first abatis. rose and ran forward in a hail of gun fire to retrieve their colors, returned to his men and charged forward towards the enemy.

27.
Of Company G’s eight officers and eighty-three enlisted men who entered the battle, only sixteen enlisted men, including Beaty, survived the attack unwounded. With no officers remaining, Beaty took command of the company and led it through a second charge at the Confederate lines. The second attack successfully drove the Confederates from their fortified positions, at the cost of three more men from Company G. By the end of the battle, over fifty percent of the black division had been killed, captured, or wounded.

28.
All of Company D’s officers had been killed or wounded in the first charge. So First Sergeant James H. Bronson, whose application was pending to be reduced back to private and to join the regimental band, took command of Company D, rallied the men, and led a renewed attack against the Confederate lines. They successfully broke through the abatis and palisades and captured the Confederate positions after hand-to-hand combat with the defenders.

29.
Milton M. Holland Sergeant Major of Company C, after all the officers had been killed or wounded, gallantly led it.

30.


– p. 662 – Map showing Fort Gilmer, Harrison, New Market Heights – Butler’s Book – (archive.org).

Arnett’s decimated Company, were then given ill-considered orders by their inexperienced Division Commander Charles Paine to go to Fort Gilmer and continue fighting.

31.

Private Arnett and Sergeant Pinn were among them and fought there too. . .

32.
Moore, whose Rockbridge Artillery had by then traveled the five miles from New Market Heights saw what happened from his new defensive position to the right of and close to Fort Gilmer:

The fact that a superb fight was made was fully apparent when we entered the fort an hour later, while the negroes who made the attack were still firing from behind stumps and depressions in the cornfield in front, to which our artillery replied with little effect. The Fort was occupied by about sixty men who, I understood, were Mississippians. The ditch in front was eight or ten feet deep and as many in width. Into it, the negroes leaped, and to scale the embankment on the Fort side climbed on each other’s shoulders, and were instantly shot down as their heads appeared above it.

33.
Sergeant Pinn was shot through the right thorax, rendering his right arm useless for the rest of his life.

34.

Butler’s Book (p.743) – (archive.org).

Pinn, Beaty, Holland and Bronson (Brunson) from the 5th USCT were all awarded a special medal from Gen. Butler and the Congress-approved Congressional Medals of Honor for their bravery that day. Nine men total in Shurtleff’s three regiments received the Congressional Medal of Honor. – List of African-American Medal of Honor recipients – (wikipedia.org).
(commons.wikimedia.org).

35.
Wrote Butler of inspecting the field later:
And, as I guided my horse this way and that way that his hoof might not profane their dead bodies, I swore to myself an oath, which I hope and believe I have kept sacredly, that they and their race should be cared for and protected by me to the extent of my power so long as I lived.
– p. 733 – Butler’s Book – (archive.org).

36.


– (wikipedia.org).

Butler’s report to Secretary of War Edwin M. Stanton four days after the battle in part read: ‘My colored troops under General Paine…carried intrenchments at the point of a bayonet….It was most gallantly done, with most severe loss. Their praises are in the mouth of every officer in this army. Treated fairly and disciplined, they have fought most heroically.’

– Volume XLII – in Three Parts. 1893. (Vol. 42, Chap. 54), Chapter LIV – Operations in Southeastern Virginia and North Carolina. August 1-December 31, 1864.
Part III – Union and Confederate Correspondence. p. 65.

37.

– Mustered Out by Alfred Waud; Harper’s Weekly May 19, 1866 – (loc.gov).

– Semblance D.W. Arnett – (loc.gov).

– Map of Jefferson County, Virginia (1852) by S. Howell Brown – (loc.gov).

AFTER THE WAR:

38.

– by Alexander Gardner – (loc.gov, not online but viewable at john-banks.blogspot.com).

Arnett survived, eventually returned to live in Shepherdstown, where political sentiment was more accepting of returning U.S. Colored Troops veterans than the more Confederate-disposed Charlestown part of the county.

39.
Arnett, sometimes known as “Wilson Arnett,” would own a two-story very old dwelling on the east end of Shepherdstown still today called Angel Hill.

On October 15, 1873, he married 23-year-old Maria Louisa Carter.

– (wvculture.org).

40.

– Arnett’s Pension Approval – (ancestry.com).

In 1890, Because of his lost hearing, the Federal government officially granted Arnett his pension, which was announced, in somewhat biting prose, in the Shepherdstown Register: “Wilson Arnett has received his pension money. His first payment was $759 and his monthly allowance will be $20 as long as he lives.”

– Shepherdstown Register, November 28, 1890, page 3 – (chroniclingamerica.loc.gov).

41.

FIRES HIT ARNETT’S SHEPHERDSTOWN HOMES

– Shepherdstown Register., September 17, 1896, page 3 – (chroniclingamerica.loc.gov).

– p. 281 – plat of Arnett property DB 99 pages 279-281 – (documents.jeffersoncountywv.org).

– Location of Daniel Wilson Arnett’s property on east High Street in Shepherdstown – (google.com/maps).

Then, a fire destroyed their Shepherdstown home on East High Street. Reported in the Shepherdstown Register: Late Sunday afternoon at about one o’clock, September 13, 1896 while the Arnetts were at church – “when an alarm was sounded and a crowd quickly gathered. The dwelling house of Wilson Arnett, a well-known colored man, in the eastern part of town known as “Angel Hill,” had caught fire, presumably from a spark from the chimney, and in a short time the entire upper portion was blazing fiercely. The fire engine was put to work, but almost immediately a section of the new hose purchased a short time ago burst causing some delay. When a stream was finally gotten on the house the blaze was extinguished, but the entire upper portion had been consumed. The house-hold goods in the second story were burned, but everything on the first floor was saved. This house was a very old one, and was probably built over a hundred years ago. Harrison & Schley had insured the house for $300 and the contents for $150 and these sums will probably cover the loss. The adjustment is now being made.”

Then another (more suspicious) . . .

About noon, Monday October 19th, 1896 a fire alarm was sounded in response to a fire discovered in the small frame dwelling house on High Street “occupied by the families of Samuel Ranson and Wilson Arnett. The engine was gotten out, but before it was put in use the blaze had been quenched by the bucket brigade. The fire was apparently incendiary in origin, paper having been placed beneath the weather boarding and set afire. A year or two ago combustible material had been placed against the same house in the night time, but the incendiary had been frightened away. A month or so ago Wilson Arnett’s dwelling was destroyed by fire and as a result of the two circumstances he is considerably alarmed.

– Shepherdstown Register., October 22, 1896, page 3 – (chroniclingamerica.loc.gov).

42.

– Map of, and house at 317 W. Academy St., Charles Town, WV – (google.com/maps)

The Arnetts moved to Charlestown and made their home at 317 W. Academy Street.

43.

– Marriage certificate 1902 – (wvculture.org).

The death on October 5, 1900 of 50-year-old Maria Louisa Arnett left “D.W.” alone, old and with his infirmities until mid-January 1902 when he met and married his acquaintance and now second wife, the 39-year-old Charlotte Adams.

They began a long term effort to obtain a added pension for Arnett’s poor heart condition, although he had a pension for his deafness.

Paragraph 44

JIM TOLBERT:

44a.
– Jim Tolbert – (Jim Surkamp).

He was married to my great-great-great aunt Charlotte Arnett. Charlotte Arnett lived at 317 W. Academy Street here in Charles Town, West Virginia.

David (Daniel) Arnett after the Civil War, his wife applied for a pension because CHECK his wife was hard of hearing, also he developed heart trouble and he died from heart trouble.

She put in an application to the Pension Bureau (in the Department of Interior at that particular time). She wanted to get a pension and contained in his pension records are affidavits, also statements from several physicians, who had indicated that there was no indication on the record that showed that Arnett developed heart trouble from being in the military and being in combat. She tried from several directions to get a pension for his heart trouble.

However, she did get a small pension – he got a small pension – for his deafness.

He was also in the same group – the same company (Company I) – with Robert Pinn. Pinn was a Medal of Honor winner.
.
And when Arnett and his wife were trying to get the pension, Robert Pinn was asked for an affidavit,

44b.


– Robert Pinn – (wikipedia.org).

Pinn had returned to his home in Stark County, Ohio, and opened a contracting business. Later he attended Oberlin College, studied law and, after being admitted to the bar, served as a U.S. pension attorney. – (last paragraph) – (civilwar.org).

Pinn, a friend of Arnett’s from Company I and one of that regiment’s Medal of Honor recipients, received a a supplement to his pension for a severe injury; described in his application. Pinn’s legal training helped him in the process to a certain extent:

Robert A. Pinn, the soldier named in this bill, now 59 years of age, served as sergeant in company I, Fifth United States Colored Troops, from Septmeber 5, 1863 to September 20, 1865 . . . records show that he was wounded at Fort Gillmore (sic), Va. September 29, 1864 through the right thorax, and the files of the ension Bureau show that he was pensioned on account of this wound, which resulted in entire loss of the use of the right arm at $8 per month from discharge, at $15 from June 6, 1866, at $18 from June 4, 1872, at $24 from march 3, 1883, and at $36 from August 4, 1886.

He filed a claim for an increase of his pension on August 22, 1892 and filed medical testimony to the effect that he required assistance in dressing and in preparing his food etc. but was denied.

44c.

– Robert A. Pinn. April 30, 1902. – Ordered to be printed – (genealogybank.com).

While Pinn agreed with the Arnetts to write a letter of support he gave limited endorsement.

and Pinn only mentioned that he did serve with him (Arnett) and was also there when the cannons were going off at New Market Heights, Virginia; but he, of course, could not verify that (Arnett’s) heart trouble was from that, only that he served in the same unit with Arnett.

44d.

Paragraph 45

TOLBERT:

Charlotte Arnett . . . even approached Congressman Brown from the State of West Virginia, trying to get a pension on Arnett’s behalf. But in the long run, she did not get that pension, because the army doctors had all certified that the heart trouble did not come from being in close proximity with the cannons.

45a.

OLYMPUS DIGITAL CAMERA
– (findagrave.com).

45b.
– Shepherdstown Register Aug. 8, 1912 – (archive.org).

He died. He was buried in Shepherdstown, West Virginia. His gravesite is clearly marked, of course.

46.

The house that Charlotte and David (Daniel) Arnett lived in is still in the family at 317 West Academy Street, and every time I approach that particular house, I think of Aunt Charlotte and of course Uncle David.

47. October 26, 2017 – Jim Tolbert dies leaving a great legacy of his own.

James Alvin Tolbert, Sr. | 1932 – 2017 | Obituary

James Alvin Tolbert, Sr. of Charles Town, WV passed on October 26, 2017. He was a guest of Hospice of the Panhandle, Kearneysville, WV. He was born in Charles Town on September 3, 1932 to the late Edward and Ollie Lightfoot Tolbert. He was the youngest of four siblings. He graduated from Page-Jackson High School in 1950.

After graduation James began his working career serving in US Air Force as a dental laboratory technician in Japan during the Korean War. After his military service, he attended West Virginia State (University) in Institute, West Virginia, earning a Bachelor of Science degree in Zoology in 1958. He became a medical technologist at the National Institutes of Health in Bethesda, MD before beginning a career with the Department of Veterans Affairs as a nuclear medical technologist at the Martinsburg VA Medical Center. He then served as a Personnel Staffing Specialist at the Baltimore Medical Center and retired in 1988 as a Personnel Staffing Specialist in the Washington, D.C. Central Office.

As a Life Member of the National Association for the Advancement of Colored People, James served in numerous capacities and on various committees. He was President of the Jefferson County Branch from 1968 to 1974 and President of the West Virginia State Conference of Branches from 1986 – 2007. He also served as the Region III Chair for Michigan, Kentucky, Indiana, Wisconsin, Ohio, West Virginia, and Illinois. ?

From 1983 to 1985, he served as Most Worshipful Grand Master, Most Worshipful Prince Hall Grand Lodge of WV, F&M, Inc.; Past Master and Secretary, Star Lodge #1, Charles Town; Past Recorder, Nile Temple #27 of the Shriners, Martinsburg; Prior, I.M. Carper Consistory #192, 32nd Degree, Martinsburg. James was also a member Allegheny Chapter #9 of the Royal Arch Masons of Fairmont and a member of Gibraltar Commandery #10 of the Knight Templars, Fairmont. He was Grand Inspector General, 33rd Degree, United Supreme Council, Prince Hall Affiliation, Washington, DC; Deborah Chapter #38, Order of the Eastern Star, Charles Town, Grand Historian, Most Worshipful Prince Hall Grand Lodge of WV and a proud member of Alpha Iota Lambda Chapter, Alpha Phi Alpha Fraternity, Charleston, WV.

A lifelong member of St. Philips Episcopal Church, James served as a lay reader, chalice bearer, Vestry member, clerk and Sunday School Superintendent and as Senior and Junior Wardens. He was former Chair of the Episcopal Keymen of the Eastern Convocation, Diocese of West Virginia and served as former member of Executive Committee and Member and Past President of the Diocesan Committee on Racism. He served as a member of the Committee to elect the Fifth Bishop of West Virginia.

James was committed to numerous community activities. He was a board member of the Jefferson County Economic Development Authority; Chair of the African-American Community Association that was responsible for the restoration of Fisherman Hall; he was a Founder/Secretary of the Jefferson County Black History Preservation Society; he was a member of the West Virginia Martin Luther King Holiday Commission; member of the Community Relations Council, Harpers Ferry Job Corp; and a member Marshall- Holly Mason American Legion Post #102. James was the longest serving member of the Zenith Club, a social organization; and he supported a Multicultural Scholarship named in honor of his mother, Ollie Lightfoot Tolbert, at Shepherd University. James was the Chair and sat on the Board of Directors of the George Washington Carver Institute; served on the City of Charles Town Development Committee; was an interviewer on the Affirmative Action Committee for the Shepherd University Multicultural Leadership Scholarship. He was on the Boards of Directors of the Arts and Humanities Alliance; the Jefferson County American Red Cross; and the Jefferson County Boys and Girls Club. He served on the Board of Managers, Charles Town General Hospital; was President of the Board of Directors, Eastern Panhandle Mental Health Center. He was an organizer, leader, and committeeman of Cub Scout Pack #42; and organizer of the Charles Town Recreation League; Treasurer of the Jefferson County Civic League; and served on the EEO Committee, Baker VA Medical Center, Martinsburg. He served on numerous committees for the Jefferson County Schools.

Because of his dedicated service to his local, state, and national communities, James was honored with various awards and recognition. The James A. Tolbert, Sr. Civil Rights Scholarship was donated in perpetuity by Attorney and Mrs. J. Franklin Long of Bluefield WV and Hilton NC. He was awarded the 2011 Martin Luther King, Jr. Achievement Award from the West Virginia University Center for Black Culture and Research and the 1976 T.G. Nutter Award from the West Virginia NAACP. He received the 2003 West Virginia Civil Rights Day Award by the Governor’s Office; the Charleston Job Corp Center; West Virginia State University; and the West Virginia Human Rights Commission. In 1987, he received the Community Service Award given by Kappa Lambda Mu Sorority and in 2008, he was awarded the Community Service Award from the Eastern Panhandle Alumnae Chapter, Delta Sigma Theta, Inc. In 1988, he received the Living the Dream Award from the West Virginia Martin L. King Holiday Commission for Human and Civil Rights. In 1991 & 2002, he received the Dr. Benjamin Hooks Award, NAACP Midwest Region III as State President of Year. He was recognized in 1987 by the West Virginia Blue Ribbon Commission on Educational Reform and was honored by the West Virginia Human Rights Commission Task Force in 1992. In 2003, he received the 2003 Earl Ray Tomblin Community Service Award from the Southern West Virginia Community and Technical College.

James is survived by his wife of 61 years, Shirley Tolbert; his sons James Jr. (Constance) of Pittsburg, California; Michael (Erica) of Charles Town, WV and Stephen (Kim) of Ellicott City, Maryland; three grandsons, Miles, Aidan, and Logan; step-grandsons, Garik Pugh and William Lewis, Jr. and step-great granddaughters Alexis and Aniya Hemingway-Lewis. In addition to his parents, he was predeceased by a son Gregory and three siblings, Marion Tolbert Taylor, Edwina Tolbert, and William Tolbert, Sr. Survivors also include many nieces, nephews, cousins, and friends. He is also survived by former daughter-in-law Rachel Mahoney Tolbert.

Visitation will be from 6 pm to 8 pm, Wednesday, November 1, 2017 at the Eackles-Spencer & Norton Funeral Home, 256 Halltown Rd, Harpers Ferry, WV 25425. The funeral; service will be held at Zion Episcopal Church, 301 East Congress St., Charles Town, WV. 25414 at 11 am on Thursday, November 2, 2017. The service will be conducted by Reverend Joseph Rivers of St. Philips Episcopal Church, Charles Town and Reverend Michael Morgan of Zion Episcopal Church.

Interment will be in Milton Valley Cemetery in Berryville, Virginia.

In lieu of flowers, it is suggested that donations be made to Hospice of the Panhandle, 30 Hospice Ln, Kearneysville, WV 25430.

The Way of Wheat with Danny Lutz

by Jim Surkamp on May 16, 2018 in Jefferson County

Made possible with the generous, community-minded support of American Public University System (apus.edu). CivilWarScholars.com is intended to promote understanding and learning of the past upon which is based our present-day, but content is not in any way a reflection of the 21st century modern-day policies of the University.

I’d like to call your attention and fuel your imagination to a day in August in 1855. I want to direct you on where we’re going rather than where we’re starting. The reason for picking August is – by that time the fresh grain, wheat especially – would be coming off and been harvested. You would have harvested the wheat

by taking what is known as a scythe and cradle and cutting it.

Someone else would come along behind you and bundle it up into sheaves. Then another couple of people would come along behind you with forks and throw them onto wagons pulled by horses and take it off to be threshed.

The farmers – as they would harvest the wheat – they would all get together, their hands, and if they had those enslaved they used them. They started at farmer X, did his wheat; they moved to farmer Y, did his wheat. When lunchtime came, the ladies from the neighborhood came to whichever farm you were harvesting and they cooked dinner. I was fortunate enough to sit in on a couple of those thresherman’s dinners as I was a pre-schooler. But it was the fellowship, the jokes and all, the aggravation and the foibles and such.

FOR DECADES, JEFFERSON AND LOUDOUN COUNTIES WERE A FINE FLOUR EMPIRE THAT FED CONTINENTS. AFTER THE CIVIL WAR, SOME COUNTY FARMERS, THEIR WHEAT FIELDS SEVERELY IMPACTED BY YEARS OF ARMIES, HORSES, MEN AND WAGONS, NECESSARILY PUT THEIR LANDS TO A NEW USE – APPLE ORCHARDS, ESPECIALLY THOSE FARMS LOCATED ALONG RAILROAD LINES.


WROTE OBSERVER NICHOLAS CRESSWELL AS FAR BACK AS 1774:

Thursday November 24th, 1774 Great quantities of wheat are brought down from the back Country in waggons to this place, as good Wheat as ever I saw in England. It is sent to Eastern markets. Great quantities of Flour are likewise brought from there, but this is generally sent to the West Indies and sometimes to Lisbon and up the Streights.

SHARPENING THE “BLADES” FOR MILLING THE GRAIN:

STARTING THE MILLING:

Grains funnel down the hole to the center of the typically 1,200 pound runner stone that is spinning, maybe 120 revolutions per minute, pressing and crushing the mass of grain but never touching the stationary bottom stone.

>

The markets for local flour in Danny’s younger days in the 1950s had for several decades been eroded by wheat and flour production in the Midwest, especially after the introduction of superior large-scale milling equipment there and the fact that long distance freight on the Baltimore & Ohio Railroad was priced at less per mile than the fares for local shorter freight routes.

THE CENTURY OF GLORIOUS WHEAT WAS CHARACTERIZED THIS WAY:

Always a breadbasket but Jefferson County was no longer a great force in fine flour production, like in the days when flour from Feagan’s mill went by wagon to Harper’s Ferry and, when there, put either on canal boats bound for port in Alexandria, Va. or on rail freight cars bound for Baltimore – and from both these ports to lucrative markets on the far side of vast oceans.

But coming to the mill, the wagon would offload the milk first to keep it cool. Off to the side, they dumped the wheat through one of the ports to go into the hopper to the elevators to go into the burrs to be ground, sacked and put back on the wagon at the dock. And this could take a better part of a day, because it was on a first-come, first-serve basis and you waited your turn and sat around. I’m certain they probably had a jug of certain spirits under the seat or on the buckboard on the wagon, whatever they were using to haul the grain and the milk. And they probably shared it. And if there was enough of it to go around, it might have even affected the cost of milling the grain. But I can’t say that for certain.

Most likely you would have had fresh milk and fresh cream. They put several 25-gallon milk cans – metal cans – of milk unseparated and go off to the Haines mill. The reason for taking the milk was because there was also a creamery there. So not only would you be getting your milk churned – the cream separated and churned into butter and butter milk and such – and you’d be meeting the rest of the neighbors and getting caught up on the latest gossip which you hadn’t heard about in the field.

DANNY REFLECTS ON CHANGE IN THE FIELD OF LIFE:

Now we’ve gotten the grain ground and we’re getting ready to leave Feagan’s Mill after a day of chatter and work and everything else.

But we’ve got one more stop we’ve gotta make with the horses and wagon because we have fleeces on the wagon from the shearing of the sheep. That’s a job in and of itself with the hand shears and all that, but that’s another story. Right down the road on our way home is the Job’s woolen mill, woolen factory. So we make a stop there. Like Feagan’s Mill it’s pretty busy. People don’t gather there as much as people at the grist mills. You leave your fleece off, come back later on after it’s been cleaned, carded, spun and woven into the blankets or bolts of cloth whatever. And you pick it up later on and go home. So we gotta drop the fleeces off. After we’ve done that we’re ready to go home.

Something about the threshing of the grain, as I mentioned before, harvesting the grains on the farms in Jefferson County, like most communities around the country, was a community affair. Everyone else helped everyone else. All the other farmers in the area helped Farmer X harvest his and the threshing crews worked up the road (to) farm after farm and their hired help and in the case of those who had those enslaved, the enslaved were involved in it as well. When mealtime came, all the threshing help, all the field help went into the main house where the ladies from the neighborhood – all the farm ladies and their daughters had prepared lunch. And it was nothing to sneeze at. If you went away hungry it was your own fault. Now the white threshermen and field hands ate at the main dining table in either the kitchen, which were huge in many of those houses or the main dining room. The black help ate on the back porch or on the outside. Now I was involved in the days that the combination harvesters/threshers called combines were coming into vogue. But I still remember a few of these neighborhood threshings. I remember going to – as my mother was helping with the lunch preparation – and like the day I described in 1855, this goes up to 1955 that the white help went into the main house and ate dinner at the main dining table and the black help had their dinner on the back porch. Well, now you’ve heard it said that little children are supposed to be seen and not heard. These ladies made sure we understood that. It wasn’t very long before I learned that it was far more interesting to be on the back porch with the black help having lunch than in the main dining room with the white help. And they had stories to tell and jokes to tell and such and it was amusing. And they also had their music. These fellas would jive with each others with what I came to know were called “race records.” That is black music, recorded music whose lyrics were too earthy for white audiences. The difficulty came when I started to mimic these songs and parodies. This did not go over well with the ladies at all and I ended getting persuaded on the back of my pants that this was not the thing to do. I still haven’t forgotten some of those lyrics, but they’re kind of interesting – which all goes to the day I really became aware of the difference between black and white. My sister was taking dancing lessons and because my mother couldn’t pick us up that particular afternoon, my grandfather did. On the way home in his Dodge pickup – single-seat truck, unlike these multi-cab jobs that we now have. We were never supposed to have more than three people in the cab of the truck, but (they) looked the other way. On the way out 340 right there on the edge of town near the Perry Farm, a black man was hitch-hikding in a driving rainstorm. Granddad knew him and he stopped. My sister and I were gonna slide over to make room for him in the cab. Granddad said: “No, just get on the back.” And as he got on the back, Granddad pulled away in the truck, he looks at us and said: “No sense crowdin that ni**er in with us.” Now, even at seven years old,
I realized it was just as wet back there for him as it was (earlier) for us, and though it would have been crowded, four of us could have sat in that cab without any problem. And, yet why was this being done? And there was no explanation.

References:

1. Douglas W. Kent-Jones R. Paul Singh. “Cereal Processing.” britannica.com 23 May 1998 Web. 7 May 2018.

2. Kiran Yadav. “Methods of Sowing: Wheat.” agropedia.iitk.ac.in 17 September 2008 Web. 7 May 2018.

3. THE IOWA AGRICULTURIST
For the Farm, Garden & Household
“Throughout the early 1800’s inventors worked to improve methods and machinery for planting small grain crops. By the 1860’s the grain drill was widely used by farmers in the eastern states. The grain drill didn’t come into common use in Iowa until after 1870. There were many types of drills that were invented and manufactured. Generally, the grain drill was pulled by horses and allowed a space for a rider. A grain box was used to hold a supply of seeds to be planted. The planting mechanism included tubes through which the grain fell into furrows made by discs or shoes attached to the bottom of the drill. – Malcolm Price Laboratory School, University Of Northern Iowa
iowahist.uni.edu 7 January 2018 Web. 7 May 2018.

4. Wright, Robert P. “Principles of Agriculture.” London: Blackie & son. p. 44.
books.google.com 24 November 2005 Web. 7 May 2018.

5. Agricultural History Series. Missouri State University, Post Civil War Farm Equipment, Planters and Drills – 1865 – 1872
lyndonirwin.com 1 February 2001 Web. 10 May 2018.

Threshing Through Time:

6. Jefferson County Assessor’s Office, Charles Town, WV – confirmation of owners of Feagan’s Mill complex.

7. Mill complex
wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web 7 May 2018.

8. Shocking Wheat by Dennis Warden
Published on Jul 15, 2010
youtube.com 28 April 2005 Web. 7 May 2018.

9. Using A Grain Cradle
by Genetta Seeligman. Photographs by Stephen Hough. Interview by Ronnie Hough, Genetta Seeligman. “Using a Grain Cradle.” Bittersweet Volume I, No. 3. spring, 1974:
“To shock the grain he sets the tied bundles upright against each other with the grain end up. He starts with two bundles leaning together to form the nucleus. Other bundles are added around these, two at a time opposite each other to balance the shock. Depending on the grain, how long it is, and its weight, he sets six to eight upright. If the bundles are small, he would use eight or even ten to a shock. The bundles would have to stay usually a few weeks to cure and wait for the threshing machine, so the shock would need to be capped to keep the grain dry. He spreads out one bundle as much as possible without untying and lays it one way across the tops of the upright bundles. This makes an effective “roof” to shed the water. “You put another bundle on top of that and it’ll stay there until September or October. I’ve seen them haul them out way up in October. But they’re better the quicker you can thrash them after they get cured. You see, you got a double cap there, and it won’t rain in to it. The wind don’t blow them off and tear it up, why it’s there.”
thelibrary.org 30 June 2007 Web. 7 May 2018.

10. Stook – Wikipedia
A stook, also referred to as a shock or stack, is an arrangement of sheaves of cut grain-stalks placed so as to keep the grain-heads off the ground while still in the field and prior to collection for threshing. Stooked grain sheaves are typically wheat, barley and oats.
wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web 7 May 2018.

11. Threshing with hand flails – two people threshing
Sounds of Changes
Published on Dec 29, 2014
A hand flail is a simple tool for threshing cereal grain. Sheaves of grain are laid on a wooden floor in two parallel lines so that the ears of both lines face into the centre. The threshers work in pairs (one or two pairs) and in equal intervals alternately beat the ears with the flails.
youtube.com 28 April 2005 Web. 7 May 2018.

12. Stahl, John M. (January, 1893). “Threshing on the Prairie.” The American Agriculturist, Volume 52. New York: Orange Judd Company. books.google.com 24 November 2005 Web. 7 May 2018. p. 394.

Twenty years ago practically all the small grain in the West was stacked; there were few mows, and very little was threshed from the shock. Now a very large part is threshed from the shock, this being the general rule in the most progressive localities. The farmers have for years tried threshing from the shock, and general experience has demonstrated that this is superior to stacking the grain. Grain in stacks is not infrequently damaged. The stack may be improperly built, or it may be wrecked by a storm, or the season may be so wet and warm that before the grain can be threshed some of it will sprout in even a well-built stack ; and the difficulty of getting good stackers has constantly increased. On the other hand, some of the reasons for stacking have been removed. When the threshing machines were operated by horse power, and the straw was handled along the stack altogether with forks, it was quite an advantage to put off the threshing until cool weather. But now, with steam engines and straw stackers, the work can be done in July and August without injury to man or beast. Other improvements in threshing machinery besides the automatic stacker have made it possible to do the work so rapidly that it can be got out of the way of the fall seeding. It is easier to put the grain on the thresher’s table than on the stack ; and all the hard labor of stacking and of pitching the grain from the stack to the thresher’s table, is saved.

So great is the saving in handling the grain that it is by no means certain that it is not better to thresh from the shock than to mow the sheaves. To maintain mows as well as to construct them, costs money. The opinion entertained until a few years ago that to have first quality grain it must be allowed to sweat in the stack or mow, has been proved erroneous. Threshing from the shock is prudent and advisable only when the work is done promptly. If it is much delayed, rains may interfere and the grain will sprout in the shock. But the man who intends threshing from the shock should make his arrangements early.

13. Threshing Video Slate Run Farm
youtube.com 28 April 2005 Web. 7 May 2018.

14. Butterworth, Benjamin. (1892) “The growth of industrial art.” Patent Office. Washington, D.C.: Govt. print. off. Print.

Butterworth, Benjamin. (1892) “The growth of industrial art.” Internet Archives. archive.org 26 January 1997 Web. 9 May 2018.
p. 23 – Thrashing and Cleaning Grain

15. Jefferson County, West Virginia – 212 sq. miles 517,000 bushels of wheat in 1840.
wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web 7 May 2018.

16. Cresswell, Nicholas. “The Journal of Nicholas Cresswell 1774-1777.” New York, NY: The Dial Press.
books.google.com 24 November 2005 Web. 7 May 2018.
Thursday November 24th, 1774 Great quantities of wheat are brought down from the back Country in waggons to this place, as good Wheat as ever I saw in England. It is sent to Eastern markets. Great quantities of Flour are likewise brought from there, but this is generally sent to the West Indies and sometimes to Lisbon and up the Streights.
p. C-47.

Mills:

17. Millstone Dressing at George Washington’s Gristmill
George Washington’s Mount Vernon
Published on Dec 15, 2015
youtube.com 28 April 2005 Web. 7 May 2018.
Rob Grassi:
1:37:
I’ve recut the pattern back in the stones. That pattern is called the millstone dress pattern. It’s really imperative to have a millstone dress pattern because it grinds and shears that grain and moves it out when it’s working.

2:03:
The grain flows in through the topstone. It’s caught between the top and bottom millstone. drawn in by these grooves we call furrows and the grain works its way around gradually getting finer and finer till it exits the stones as finished flour.

2:35:
These millstones don’t touch each other. That’s very, very critical, but they do wear down as a result of the friction of the grinding process. I lift and drop the tool and cut the pattern back in the stone.

3:50 – 4:32: The pattern is divided into two portions. We have the deeper grooves that are called furrows, and between these furrows we have flat surfaces we call lands. That’s where all the fine flouring happens right along these lands.

18. Grinding Grain into Flour at the Old Stone Mill
Ken Watson – Published on Oct 21, 2011
Grinding Red Fife wheat into flour using 200 year old millstones at the Old Stone Mill, Delta, Ontario with Miller Moel Benoit.
youtube.com 28 April 2005 Web. 7 May 2018.

19. Union Mills Grist Mill by Handcraftedtradition
Published on Apr 26, 2010. Milling flour at the Union Mills Maryland 1797 gristmill using 200 year-old quartz millstones.
youtube.com 28 April 2005 Web. 7 May 2018.

:33 – opening the dam and direct water to the water wheel
1:24 – released water powers the water wheel that powers the runner stone
1:53 – fx poured grist from a sack
5:56 – sifter being shaken

20. 19th Century Technology at a Grist Mill
ScienceOnline Published on Sep 4, 2015
youtube.com 28 April 2005 Web. 7 May 2018.
5:44 – two sets of control wheels are mounted close to the stones. The small wheel adjusts the distance between the two stones.

21. From Werner L. Janney and Asa Moore, editors, John Jay Janney’s Virginia: An American Farm Lad’s Life in the Early 19th Century (McLean, Va.: EPM Publications Inc., 1978), 72-75.

“A mill is a building equipped with machinery that processes a raw material such as grain, wood, or fiber into a product such as flour, lumber, or fabric. In the 18th and 19th centuries, Virginia’s mills were powered by water in creeks or rivers. In a flour mill, water flowing over the mill wheel was converted by gears into the power to turn one of two burr stones. Kernels of wheat were then ground between the two stones. The grinding removed bran (the outer husk) from the wheat kernel, and then crushed the inner kernel into flour. Flour mills were an important part of rural communities across the country, including Waterford in the fertile Loudoun Valley of Virginia.”

In the 1700s, oxen took the flour to market in Alexandria. By 1826, the Chesapeake and Ohio Canal and the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad were in operation through nearby Point of Rocks, Maryland. Waterford flour could be hauled there by oxen, then barged to Georgetown or taken by railcar to Baltimore. After the Civil War ended in 1865, and Loudoun’s damaged Washington and Old Dominion railroad could be repaired and extended west beyond Leesburg, it was even easier for Waterford area farmers to get their flour to market.
loudounhistory.org 2 November 2005 Web. 7 May 2018.

22. Howe, Henry. (1852). “Historical Collections of Virginia.” Charleston, S.C.: Wm. R. Babcock. Print.

Howe, Henry. (1852). “Historical Collections of Virginia.” Internet Archives. 26 January 1997 Web. 9 May 2018.
pp. 161-162 – chart shows production in thousands of bushels annually.

23. Gear
wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web 7 May 2018.

24. Grist
wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web 7 May 2018.
Grist is grain that has been separated from its chaff in preparation for grinding. It can also mean grain that has been ground at a gristmill. Its etymology derives from the verb grind. Grist can be ground into meal or flour, depending on how coarsely it is ground. Maize made into grist is called grits when it is coarse.

Image Credits:

1. wheat grain
britannica.com 23 May 1998 Web. 7 May 2018.

2. Danny Lutz by Jim Surkamp.

3. Barn Interior by Harrison Bird Brown – circa 1885
the-athenaeum.org 23 May 2002 Web. 7 May 2018.

4. The Sower by Jean-François Millet 1850
mfa.org 20 December 1996 Web. 7 May 2018.

5. “Buckeye” Grain Drill and Grass Seed Sower – Got its name from being manufactured in the state of Ohio. Was well known and very popular in every grain growing state in 1865. A seed broadcaster could also be attached to the back of the machine to spread cover crop grasses on the ground between the drilled rows. The buckeye promised and delivered in giving wheat growers in Missouri better grain and hay yields. This was accomplished by the drill being more accurate in seeding rates and putting seed into a furrow which gave more seed to soil contact and thus aided in germination and made for better stands of crop compared to hand sowing seeds.
Agricultural History Series
Missouri State University
Post Civil War Farm Equipment
Planters and Drills – 1865 – 1872
lyndonirwin.com Start date unavailable

6. Cradle scythe – mdah.ms.gov 29 June 2016 Web. 10 May 2018.

7. The Veteran in a New Field by Winslow Homer – 1865
the-athenaeum.org 23 May 2002 Web. 7 May 2018.

8. The Wheatfield by John Constable – 1816
the-athenaeum.org 23 May 2002 Web. 7 May 2018.

9. Three Figures Gathering Wheat by William Collins
the-athenaeum.org 23 May 2002 Web. 7 May 2018.

10. Gathering Wheat by Daniel Ridgway Knight
the-athenaeum.org 23 May 2002 Web. 7 May 2018.

11. Claude Monet Wheatstacks (end of summer)
wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web 7 May 2018.

12. Title: Culpepper [i.e., Culpeper], Va.–Stacking wheat / E.F.
Summary: African Americans stacking wheat near Culpeper Courthouse, Va.
Contributor Names: Forbes, Edwin, 1839-1895, artist
Created / Published: 1863 Sept. 26.
loc.gov 16 June 1997 Web. 7 May 2018.

13. Bank barn at Prato Rio, Leetown, WV home of Gen. Charles Lee in the Revolution
Historic American Buildings Survey/Historic American Engineering Record/Historic American Landscapes Survey,
loc.gov 16 June 1997 Web. 7 May 2018.

14. Barn Scene by Wesley E. Webber
the-athenaeum.org 23 May 2002 Web. 7 May 2018.

15. Barn Swallows by Eastman Johnson – 1878
the-athenaeum.org 23 May 2002 Web. 7 May 2018.

16. men flailing wheat to separate chaff from the grain on a barn floor
wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web 7 May 2018.

17. Cover The American Agriculturist January, 1893
books.google.com 24 November 2005 Web. 7 May 2018.

18. Title Farmers Nooning by William Sidney Mount – 1836
the-athenaeum.org 23 May 2002 Web. 7 May 2018.

19. Sheaves of wheat at Slate Run Farm Central Ohio Parks System
metroparks.net 21 June 2000 Web 8 May 2018.

20. Sheaves in a Field by Vincent Van Gogh the-atheneaum.org
the-athenaeum.org 23 May 2002 Web. 7 May 2018.

21. Wheat – With a threshing machine Slate Run Farm
metroparks.net 21 June 2000 Web 8 May 2018.

22. The thresher separates the plant and chaff at Slate Run Farm
metroparks.net 21 June 2000 Web 8 May 2018.

23. Wheat is guided into the threshing machine
metroparks.net 21 June 2000 Web 8 May 2018.

24. John Stahl quote The American Agriculturist
books.google.com 24 November 2005 Web. 7 May 2018.

25. John Stahl quote (2) The American Agriculturist
books.google.com 24 November 2005 Web. 7 May 2018.

26. John Stahl quote (3) The American Agriculturist
books.google.com 24 November 2005 Web. 7 May 2018.

27. Title The separated wheat grain after threshing Slate Run Farm
metroparks.net 21 June 2000 Web 8 May 2018.

Milling:

28. Title millstone millstones.com 6 December 1998 Web. 14 May 2018.

29. Title by re-cutting the grooves
mountvernon.org 2 November 2005 Web. 10 May 2018.
youtube.com 28 April 2005 Web. 7 May 2018.
3:38 – I lift and drop the tool and cut the pattern back in the stones.

30. Title called “furrows”
mountvernon.org 2 November 2005 Web. 10 May 2018
youtube.com 28 April 2005 Web. 7 May 2018.

31. Title “and lands”
mountvernon.org 2 November 2005 Web. 10 May 2018
youtube.com 28 April 2005 Web. 7 May 2018.

32. Title raised stitching
mountvernon.org 2 November 2005 Web. 10 May 2018
youtube.com 28 April 2005 Web. 7 May 2018.

33. Title Riding the Century of Glorious Wheat
pawv.org 7 February 2002 Web. 10 May 2018.

34. Nicholas Cresswell
americainclass.org 7 October 2011 Web. 10 May 2018.

35. Henry Howe’s chart of wheat production
Howe, Henry. (1852). “Historical Collections of Virginia.” Internet Archives. archive.org 26 January 1997 Web. 9 May 2018.
pp. 161-162 – show production in thousands of bushels annually

36. Title Feagan’s Mill-1 Google Maps (Series)
google.com/maps13 July 2001 Web. 10 May 2018.

37. Feagans-2 Google Maps google.com/maps 13 July 2001 Web. 10 May 2018.

38. Feagans-3 Google Maps google.com/maps 13 July 2001 Web. 10 May 2018.

39. Feagans-4 Google Maps google.com/maps 13 July 2001 Web. 10 May 2018.

40. 19th Century Technology at a Grist Mill by ScienceOnline
Published on Sep 4, 2015
8:06 – sacks of wheat in a wheelbarrow (fair use)
youtube.com 28 April 2005 Web. 7 May 2018.

41. Bank barn with view of lower level granary The American Agriculturist 1870 as appeared in Rawsom, Richard (1979). “Old Barn Plans.” New York, N.Y.: Mayflower Books. Inc.” p. 54.

42. Man opening the dam at Union Mills Grist Mill (matte)
youtube.com 28 April 2005 Web. 7 May 2018.

43. Opening the dam Union Mills Grist Mill
youtube.com 28 April 2005 Web. 7 May 2018.

44. Mill wheel with water Union Mills Grist Mill
youtube.com 28 April 2005 Web. 7 May 2018.

45. From larger into smaller diameter cog wheels, increasing torque.(1) by Jim Surkamp.

46. From larger into smaller diameter cog wheels, increasing torque.(2) by Jim Surkamp.

47. The power that transmits to the runner stone bigai.world.coocan.jp 20 December 2007 Web. 14 May 2018.

48. Grist is poured into the hopper Moel Benoit Miller at Old Stone Mill youtube.com 28 April 2005 Web. 7 May 2018.

49. Moel Benoit Miller at Old Stone Mill funneling it down a hole youtube.com 28 April 2005 Web. 7 May 2018.

50. The runner stone to the center of the typically 1,200 pound runner stone that is spinning, maybe 120 revolutions per minute. bigai.world.coocan.jp 20 December 2007 Web. 14 May 2018.

51. The miller’s most important skill is Old Stone Mill
youtube.com 28 April 2005 Web. 7 May 2018.

52. The closer they are with only the grains in between, the finer the flour it’s making. Moel Benoit Miller at Old Stone Mill youtube.com 28 April 2005 Web. 7 May 2018.

53. This wheel sets the distance 19th Century Technology at a Grist Mill ScienceOnline youtube.com.

54. The many grains vibrate their way along the cut furrows and along the lands millstones.com 6 December 1998 Web. 14 May 2018.

55. Finally to the outer periphery of the millstones. millstones.com 6 December 1998 Web. 14 May 2018.

56. And, there, the flour is examined for quality Moel Benoit Miller at Old Stone Mill youtube.com 28 April 2005 Web. 7 May 2018.

57. TITLE Using a sifter and a bolter, bran and unwanted debris are separated out.

58. Sifter Union Mills Grist Mill by Handcraftedtradition youtube 5:56
youtube.com 28 April 2005 Web. 7 May 2018.

59. Bolter does final separation out of finest flour particles
lousweb.com 25 March 2004 Web. 14 May 2018.

60. Montage – Wheat falls into the bolter at one end and gravity pulls it through its mechanical rotating cylindrical sieve and grain separator. Finer ground flour falls into a mesh and is carried away and down a chute for sacking.

A “Bolter” is a mechanical cylindrical sieve. Grain was fed into this device at one end and fell onto a hexagonal rotating sieve, usually made of fine screening or silk. As the grain entered it was tumbled down the rotating sieve which was tilted at a slight angle. Gravity would pull the grain through as it rotated. This is the general operating principal of all rotating “Bolters” or sieve separators. Finely ground flour particles would fall through the mesh and into a channel, where it was moved away from the apparatus through a horizontal auger channel to the far end, and dropped into a small rectangular vertical chute. The remaining larger particles would pass down and out into a separate diagonal chute.
lousweb.com 25 March 2004 Web. 14 May 2018.

61. Finest flour poured into dry barrels mountvenon.org 2 November 2005 Web. 10 May 2018.

62. Drawing These barrels in the 1800s farmer leaving home in a wagon – Jim Surkamp

63. Drawing would head for distant lands dockside negotiation – Jim Surkamp

64. Over vast oceans Google Earth Pro (1)

65. Over vast oceans Google Earth Pro (2)

66. Over vast oceans Google Earth Pro (3)

67. Daniel Haines Mill Map 1852 1 loc.gov 16 June 1997 Web. 7 May 2018.

68. Daniel Haines Mill Map 1852 2 loc.gov 16 June 1997 Web. 7 May 2018.

69. Daniel Haines Mill Map 1852 3 loc.gov 16 June 1997 Web. 7 May 2018.

70. Daniel Haines Mill Map 1852 4 loc.gov 16 June 1997 Web. 7 May 2018.

71. Scene of the Baltimore & Ohio Railroad and the Chesapeake & Ohio Canal at Harpers Ferry by George Harvey the-athenaeum.org 23 May 2002 Web. 7 May 2018.

72. Baltimore Harbor
Fitz Henry Lane – 1850
the-athenaeum.org 23 May 2002 Web. 7 May 2018.

73. OR

74. Scene of the Baltimore & Ohio Railroad and the Chesapeake & Ohio Canal at Harpers Ferry, Virginia by George Harvey – circa 1837
the-athenaeum.org 3 May 2012 Web. 9 May 2018.

75. C&O Canal Boat
nps.gov 13 April 1997 Web. 14 May 2018.
civilwarscholars.com 9 June 2011 Web. 14 May 2018.

76. Map Chesapeake & Ohio Canal
civilwarscholars.com 9 June 2011 Web. 14 May 2018.

77. The Port City
alexandriava.gov 17 March 2004 Web. 14 May 2018.

78. The Ellen Brooks Homeward Bound for New Orleans by Samuel Walters – Date unknown
the-athenaeum.org 3 May 2012 Web. 9 May 2018.

79. TITLE Danny Lutz reminisces a little more about his historic mill, evoking images of the past and shares memories of the 1950s – good and bad – including threshermen’s suppers.

80. 1868 Harper’s Weekly hand colored wood engraving titled, “Washing and Shearing Sheep in the Country.” Sketched by Edwin Forbes.

81. young boy in silhouette wearing a baseball cap
elconfidencial.com 4 April 2001 Web. 14 May 2018

FacebookTwitterGoogle+Share

The Civil War: Springfields, Enfields and the Mini “Burton” Ball with Glenn Gravatt and Eric Johnson

by Jim Surkamp on May 31, 2018 in Jefferson County

Made possible with the generous, community-minded support of American Public University System (apus.edu). While intended to promote better understanding and communication on the past, (the foundation of our present-day), any sentiments or opinions in posts of civilwarscholars.com do not in any way reflect the 21st century policies of the University.

VIDEOClick Here. TRT: 24:27.

My name is Glenn Gravatt. I’m actually not a Civil War re-enactor or Civil War historian. What I am is a “shooter” and what I actually like to do is shoot Civil War firearms – live fire. These are actually originals here that I shoot.

So, the uniform is not necessarily original. Even my cartridge box is here on the wrong side because I load left-handed. An original soldier would have had it over here. This might represent what a late-war soldier might wear. You know, just taking whatever civilian clothes they could get. Basically these firearms here are kind of representative of what you have during the Civil War. Eventually and the one I shoot the most is a Springfield and it was very common.

There’s 1861 and 1863 Springfields.

This happens to be an 1863 Springfield. It’s a “contract” – in other words, it wasn’t made at the Springfield armory it was made by some folks in Boston. This one was made “for Massachusetts.” We don’t know who in Massachusetts.


– (sonofthesouth.net).

It could have been even a unit like the 55th Massachusetts – the black troops that came after *the famous 54th. But we don’t really know who this was issued to. But we do know this is in the style of the 1863 Springfield, actually a “Type 1” for those that are interested in nuance.

Anyway, what made the Springfield special was that they had the rifling in the barrels. This was a development that actually came before the Civil War, but didn’t really come into prominence until they started mass-producing these Springfield rifles during the Civil War. And this rifling, we call, makes this is not so much a musket as it is a rifle. That would be the real technical term, but the term “musket” carried through the Civil War. So these were often called “muskets.”


– (wikipedia.org).

But the rifling caused – with a spiral groove (“lands” we call) – up the barrel that caused the bullet to rotate as it comes out.

So, what did that do? When you rotated the bullet, it gave the bullet basically longer range and more accuracy. It’s almost like spinning a football. There are certain dynamics that are involved there that helped the bullet stabilize when going through air and encountering air resistance.

The bullet itself was also a unique item. We call the “minie” ball that was used in these. Not because it’s small by any means. “Minie” actually comes from “Claude Minie,” the inventor of this. (pronounced “minnie” or “minyay”).


– (wikipedia.org).

Jim SURKAMP – Claude Minie definitely invented the Mini ball. But a vast improvement was made to it by James Henry Burton from Shannondale Springs in Jefferson County and his contribution is explained by gunsmith Eric Johnson.


– (findagrave.com).
– (loc.gov).


– (youtube.com).

ERIC JOHNSON:

But there is something that I need to mention about Mr. Burton that is even more critical. And that is that the first firearms that we showed you were shooting round balls. And if you recall the discussion, we were talking about being able to shoot something three times a minute, if you were very, very fast, maybe four times a minute. That was . . . you found in a cartridge, paper tube, or a ball and powder – again you tear it open, drop it down in the tube and that would almost roll to the bottom by itself. It would fit very loosely. That’s what gave you the rate of fire. Well, as we discussed before, the problem with the rifle was – even though it was accurate – that ’41 was extremely accurate, when it was made. It did not fire three and four times a minute. It was intended to be used by a rifleman.


– (wikipedia.org).

Well, in the 1830s, a French artillery captain named Claude Minie developed a projectile – I’m going to call it that. It was conical like this. And in the back it was hollow. Mr. Minie’s design had a little iron plug or wooden plug in the back of it. And he made this piece so that it was smaller than the interior of the barrel – kind of like that old musket ball. So that you could drop this in the barrel – ideally – and it should almost go to the bottom by itself. Yet, when you fired the gun, the gasses would expand. When the gasses expanded, they would push against the back of this piece. The little plug or iron piece in the back of the piece would ram in to the hollow – you see the skirts? – would force them (skirts) to jump out and grab the walls of the rifle and make it spin like that rifled ball. That became known as the “Minie ball” or the minie ball later in time. Generically, sometimes these are called Minie balls in the Civil War era.

The problem with Minie’s original design was this: when you load and fire a rifle multiple times with black powder – and that is what we’re using – black powder gets to be very dirty. And it fouls – it throws dirt and grime in the grooves inside. So, each time you go to fire this rifle if you do not clean it every two or three shots, your bullet gets progressively slower and slower because it’s dragging all that crap out of the barrel as its trying to make its way out. Well, what did happen with the original Minie ball was that iron plug which was in the back was lighter than the heavy lead. So, on the fifth or sixth firing of this when it’s good and dirty let’s say, this heavy, lead ball is trying – struggling – to get the dirt out and make its way up the barrel. The lighter piece of iron is not interested in waiting and penetrates the lead ball somewhere in the barrel. The iron piece goes flying out ahead of you. Then you go to load and fire this again, you would have a stuck ball. That was the problem encountered with the early Minie bullet.


– (findagrave.com.


– (dgilbert53.net).

Well, the person we talked about earlier – James Henry Burton – came up with an idea. He said: “You know what? If you take that iron plug out of the rear of this thing, and let’s say if we make it hollow completely and put it in a cone shape – and while we’re at it – if we carve some grooves. . . you could put grease around those grooves which will make this slide down the barrel and come out a lot easier.


– (wikipedia.org).
– (tennesseelead.com).

And, when the gun is fired and the gas expands, that gas will slam up against these hollow skirts and make them jump, grab the rifling, spin and fire. And you don’t need that plug. Why am I telling you this? Because this is a revolution.


New rifle musket ball Caliber-58-inch” This was the final approved drawing which resulted from lengthy experiments conducted at Harpers Ferry throughout the early 1850s. (Catalogue No. 136, 45, Burton Drawings at Harpers Ferry)
– (dgilbert53.net).

Why is this a revolution? Because you can load this ball and fire it three to four time a minute. In fact, you get extremely good accuracy with these bullets. It’s not like shooting the old round ball where it bounces – up and down the barrel, let’s say. This one fits and conforms to the lands and grooves of the interior of the rifle barrel. It’s spinning folks and it’s extremely accurate. So you may have, perchance, a long-arm – a musket – that acts like a musket, looks like a musket. What you’re really holding in your hand, if it’s a rifled musket – you’re holding a rifle. And you’re getting at close range with an enemy – let’s say maybe fifty yards apart. Loading and firing at each other, there won’t be that many misses.

GRAVATT:

So this item here is a minie ball. It has grooves that were used to hold the lubricant, which helped the bullet going down in and also helped it coming back out (in terms of reducing friction). Also, it had a hollow base, which allowed that base to expand and catch and those lands and grooves – that rifling – and causing the bullet to spin as it came out. So if you find a fired bullet – if you ever find one digging in a Civil War area (with permission, of course) you might find those rifling marks on the bullet showing that it had been fired. Previously to that and actually during part of the War, they were shooting “round balls”, which, you know, all things being equal, you would think a round sphere would go through the air better but in reality, when these came out without the rifling, they would tend to tumble a little bit. They would catch air resistance, and they would tend to curve one way or another. So the range of these round balls and the accuracy was definitely less than the minie ball. So, this is a Springfield. It’s all pretty much original on how it’s been set up. There was a sight for fifty yards, a sight for a hundred yards, and as you see a big lift sight for something much longer than that. The range (laugh) I obviously could probably get it to go 800 yards if I shot it straight up into the air, with a lot of powder. Maybe at six hundred yards you’d start to probably hit something – dropping bullets into an area, so to speak.

Getting to about two hundred yards from a rest, you could start hitting targets. At a hundred yards, you could hit things about the size of a pie plate, or you could hit those things down there, we’re only fifty yards from those. But at a hundred yards, a good shooter, “off-hand” (holding the gun standing) could hit those (targets) with some consistancy, maybe one out of every two shots.

So we talk see a little bit more about how that came into play during the Civil War, but just to show quickly these other weapons here. You had, earlier in the war, the smoothbore guns were used. So this is a model 1842 musket. These were made both at Springfield and at Harpers Ferry armories. Later they shipped them all back and rifled them.

This is a true musket here without any rifling inside of it. You notice there’s no sight on it because of the accuracy issue. This gun was made here in 1845 on the lock plate in Harper’s Ferry and it would have, again, shot that round ball.

This gun would have very commonly been issued to Confederate troops early in the war. Other troops could have used them as well in the North. So, it was common.

In fact, there was a unit that was actually issued some flintlocks. These are percussion locks. So using the modern technique of a percussion cap going here which started the process versus having a pan you have to pour powder into. So the percussion cap was an innovation that had taken hold by the time of the Civil War and made the firing of these muzzleloaders a lot quicker. For firing any of these types of guns, there’s a lot of safety (issues) involved. There’s another video that we might link you to that deals with safety. But again the whole thing is you must follow proper safety procedures when dealing with any of these firearms. I’m always pointing them in a safe direction even when I know these are unloaded. We always treat them as though they are unloaded. So always point them in a safe direction.

One more gun I want to show you here – this is an Enfield. Enfields are made in Britain. There’s literally hundreds of different types of guns used during the Civil War – the Springfield being the most common. Enfields also are extremely common They were used in the North.

I mentioned 54th Massachusetts. This would have been a gun that was used by them, but a lot of Confederates used these.

No English Crown markings. So this was likely a Confederate gun. It’s hard to tell how it made it to the South.

JIM SURKAMP:

Jefferson County native James Henry Burton – a co-founding genius of the American Factory System of mechanized production and interchangeable manufacture, was discovered by British arms-makers

after the tumultuous Crystal Palace Exposition in London. They hired him in 1855 to come to England and he set up their Enfield rifle factory. He returned to the U.S. just as the Civil War was breaking out. He was made the head of all the armories in December, 1861 serving the Confederacy, that produced Enfields but without the Royal Small Arms Manufactory marking.

The Enfield is very similar. It would shoot a minie ball just like the Springfield. It would have a better sight arrangement with a sliding sight situation. But, again, the English style stock comes up a little higher so a little more kick when you’re shooting it. So that’s basically the three guns I have here to show you. One question gets asked is how did I get interested in shooting these firearms and I have to say it was my father. My father was into Civil War guns back in the 1950s and was one of the early joiners of an organization that promotes the shooting of and the history behind these Civil War firearms, and I just followed in his footsteps.

VIDEO NOTES:

Researched, videotaped, and produced by Jim Surkamp in conjunction with Glenn Gravatt and Eric Johnson of Southward Forge Farm, Inc, Kearneysville.

Music:

Acoustic music by Shana Aisenberg (shanasongs.com),
Compositions by Cam Millar (cammillar.com)

Rule, Britannia!
Date: 28 April 2014
youtube.com 28 April 2005 Web. 20 June 2015.
Author United States Army Strings
This image is a work of a U.S. Army soldier or employee, taken or made as part of that person’s official duties. As a work of the U.S. federal government, the image is in the public domain.
wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web. May 15 2018
wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web. May 15 2018.

END VIDEO NOTES

References:

1. Abbot, Jacob. (July, 1852). “The Armory at Springfield.” Harper’s New Monthly Magazine. New York, NY: Harper and Bros. Vol. 5, Issue: 26. pp. 145-162. Print.

Abbot, Jacob. (July, 1852). “The Armory at Springfield.” Harper’s New Monthly Magazine. Parks as Classrooms, Springfield Armory. babel.hathitrust.org 6 December 2009 Web. 20 May 2018.

2. Name: Col James Henry Burton
Birth: 17 Aug 1823 Shannondale, Jefferson County, West Virginia, United States of America
Death: 18 Oct 1894 Winchester, Winchester City, Virginia, United States of America
ancestry.com 28 October 1996 Web. 20 May 2018.
findagrave.com 5 December 1998 Web. 20 May 2018.

3. Fitch, Charles H.; W. P. Trowbridge. (1880) Report on the Manufactures of Interchangeable Mechanism.” Report on the Manufactures of the United States at the Tenth Census Washington D.C.: Government Printing Office. pp. 611-704.
practicalmachinist.com 2 March 2009 Web. 20 May 2018.

4. Back to Basics: Rifling by Dave Campbell – May 15, 2017
americanrifleman.org 23 May 2002 Web. 20 May 2018.
For more than 400 years rifling was cut into a barrel, each groove being cut one at a time. The process of broaching—having a tool with progressively deeper buttons along its axis—allowed barrel makers to cut all of the grooves in a barrel in a single pass. This cut down the manufacturing time of making a barrel a great deal making rifled barrels more accessible to the masses. A somewhat similar process called “button rifling” was developed. The main difference between button rifling and broaching is that broaching cut metal; button rifling simply pushes the metal out of the way.Eventually some European gunmakers developed the idea of forging a barrel complete with chambering and rifling. Forged barrels start with a blank with a central hole. A mandrel with the reverse profile of the rifled barrel’s interior is slipped into that hole. The blank with the mandrel is placed into a machine with hundreds of little hammers that beat the blank quickly and repeatedly. This heats up the metal in the blank, allowing it to soften a bit and be forged into the profile desired. When the finished barrel exits the machine, the mandrel is removed, and the result is a finished and chambered barrel. A forged barrel is usually quite accurate and has a somewhat longer longevity in service than other barrels.A few manufacturers use flow forming to make their barrels. Like the forged barrel, a blank with a mandrel is placed into a machine with rollers that operate under high pressure to roll the barrel metal into plasticity. Flow-formed and forged barrels are not as common because the machinery used to make them is expensive to purchase and maintain.

The first rifles shot round balls of lead. Rifling did induce a spin on these projectiles, though it did so via the patch used as a bore sealer. Because of this, early rifles could not induce a perfectly repeatable spin unless the shooter’s technique and materials were identical. When elongated projectiles came about, thus eliminating the patch, accuracy was enhanced.

5. Forging a gun barrel by David Hammer
Published on Apr 23, 2014
youtube.com 28 April 2005 Web. 20 June 2015.
This is my first attempt at forging a gun barrel as a colonial gunsmith would have. It’s forged from a section of a wrought iron tire off a wooden wagon wheel. This effort is only the first couple steps for forging a barrel. Additional steps include forging (and filing) the barrel to an octagon shape, drilling the center hole larger, then reaming it to a final bore size, putting in the spirals, adding a breech plug and forging and adding the sights and hardware to mount the barrel in the stock. at 6:37 – The next step to make a complete gun barrel would be to drill the hole close to the desired size. Then you’d use boring tools to get a precision bore of the right inside diameter. Then, finally it would be spiraling grooves would be cut into the bore to cause the bullet to spin, which would make it more accurate than a smoothbore firearm.

6. “A Musket Recipe & the Rifling Revolution” – Eric Johnson
POSTcivilwarscholars.com 9 June 2011 Web. 20 June 2015.
VIDEO: “A Musket Recipe & the Rifling Revolution” – Eric Johnson
youtube.com 28 April 2005 Web. 20 June 2015.

7. Eric Johnson Discusses the Burton Bullet.
POSTcivilwarscholars.com 9 June 2011 Web. 20 June 2015.

Eric Johnson: Jefferson did secede with the state of Virginia and become part of the Confederacy, he became, in a sense, one of the founding engineers and armorers for the Confederate armory system. If you look at his history, he helped to found Macon. He helped to found Fayetteville, the Richmond armory, Spiller & Burr. Oh my gosh I could think of lots and lots and lots of other Confederate small-arms ordinance that Burton had a hand in. But his knowledge and his engineering opinions were valuable.

VIDEO: “Eric Johnson Discusses the Burton Bullet.” {Video} (23:06). Retrieved 10 Sept. 2011. youtube.com 28 April 2005 Web. 20 June 2015.

8. Eric Johnson Discusses the 1841 Model Rifle.
POSTcivilwarscholars.com 9 June 2011 Web. 20 June 2015.
VIDEO: “Eric Johnson Discusses the 1841 Model Rifle.”
{Video} (13:08). Retrieved 10 Sept. 2011. youtube.com 28 April 2005 Web. 20 June 2015.

9. Johnson, Eric. “Eric Johnson Discusses the 1855 Rifle.”
POSTcivilwarscholars.com 9 June 2011 Web. 20 June 2015.
VIDEO: “Eric Johnson Discusses the 1855 Rifle.”
{Video} (6:45). Retrieved 10 Sept. 2011.youtube.com 28 April 2005 Web. 20 June 2015.

10. “Eric Johnson Discusses the Sharps, Enfields and Colt Weapons.”
POSTcivilwarscholars.com 9 June 2011 Web. 20 June 2015.
VIDEO: “Eric Johnson Discusses the Sharps, Enfields and Colt Weapons.” {Video} (11:39). Retrieved 10 Sept. 2011. youtube.com 28 April 2005 Web. 20 June 2015.

11. The Man Who Changed The World – You Never Heard Of – Part 1
POSTcivilwarscholars.com 9 June 2011 Web. 20 June 2015.
VIDEO: The Man Who Changed The World You Never Heard Of – Part 1 by Jim Surkamp
youtube.com 28 April 2005 Web. 20 June 2015.

12. The Man Who Changed The World You Never Heard Of – Part 2 by Jim Surkamp
POSTcivilwarscholars.com 9 June 2011 Web. 20 June 2015.
VIDEO: The Man Who Changed The World You Never Heard Of – Part 2 by Jim Surkamp
youtube.com 28 April 2005 Web. 20 June 2015.

13. The Man Who Changed The World You Never Heard Of – Part 3 by Jim Surkamp
POSTcivilwarscholars.com 9 June 2011 Web. 20 June 2015.
VIDEO: The Man Who Changed The World You Never Heard Of – Part 3 by Jim Surkamp
youtube.com 28 April 2005 Web. 20 June 2015.

14. Rifles Manufactured by the Springfield Armory During the Civil War
forgeofinnovation.org 5 September 2008 Web. 20 May 2018.

Image Credits:

1-3. Jim Surkamp showing Glenn Gravatt

4. Close-up of Glenn Gravatt’s 1863 Springfield percussion rifle – Jim Surkamp.

5. “Marching On!” – The 55th Massachusetts Colored Regiment singing John Brown’s March in the streets of Charleston, February 21, 1865.
Harper’s Weekly March 18, 1865, p. 165. sonofthesouth.net Start date unavailable Web. 20 May 2018.

6 & 7. Inside rifled cannon barrel
This photograph was taken with a Olympus E-P5.
Date: 3 November 2016, 14:53:34
Author: Petar Milošević
Rifling wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web. May 15 2018.
(For use outside of Wikipedia I would appreciate it if You let me know by sending e-mail to petarmslo@gmail.com Nuvola apps email.png Thank You in advance.- Petar Milošević).

8-9. Montage Claude Minie
wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web. May 15 2018
Minie bullet with hollow design
Ken Price @ Civil War bullets and a few other relics Mosheim, Tennessee
tennesseelead.com 30 October 2007 Web. 20 May 2018.

10. Montage James Henry Burton
a. JHB image 2 by SheWalkstheHills
findagrave.com 5 December 1998 Web. 20 May 2018.
b. Title: Map of Jefferson County, Virginia
Summary: Shows Jefferson County before the formation of West Virginia in 1863.
Contributor Name: Brown, S. Howell.
Created / Published
[S.l., s.n.,] 1852
loc.gov 16 June 1997 Web. 20 M.ay 2018.

11. Eric Johnson – Southwood Forge Farm Inc. by Jim Surkamp

12. Minie Balls – rifled musket bullets. From left to right: .557 Enfield Minie Bullet, Burton Pattern Minie Bullets .58 Springfield (x 2), Williams Bullet missing zinc base, .69 Caliber Minie Bullet for modified 1843 Springfield Musket.by Mike Cumpson
wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web. May 15 2018.

13. James H. Burton in 1860 (James Henry Burton papers, Manuscript and Archives, Yale University Library)
dgilbert53.net 17 December 2014 Web. 20 May 2018.
Also
JHB image 1 by EFB III
JHB image 2 by SheWalkstheHills
findagrave.com 5 December 1998 Web. 20 May 2018.

14. “New rifle musket ball Caliber-58-inch” This was the final approved drawing which resulted from lengthy experiments conducted at harpers Ferry throughout the early 1850s. (Catalogue No. 136, 45, Burton Drawings at Harpers Ferry)-
dgilbert53.net 17 December 2014 Web. 20 May 2018.

15-17. Montage Inside rifled cannon barrel Petar Milosevic
Rifling
wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web. May 15 2018.

18. “New rifle musket ball Caliber-58-inch” This was the final approved drawing which resulted from lengthy experiments conducted at harpers Ferry throughout the early 1850s. (Catalogue No. 136, 45, Burton Drawings at Harpers Ferry)-
dgilbert53.net 17 December 2014 Web. 20 May 2018.

19. Battle of Wilson’s Creek by N. C. Wyeth from mural at Missouri State Capitol
wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web. May 15 2018

20-22. Jim Surkamp with Glenn Gravatt

23-26. Ca. 1825-1829 Harper’s Ferry Armory – Maryland Historical Society
Cover and p. v.
nps.gov 13 April 1997 Web. 20 May 2018.
From the Harpers Ferry NHP Historic Photo Collection (HF-628)
nps.gov 13 April 1997 Web. 20 May 2018.

27. Don Tokar by Jim Surkamp.

28. Sine bar rifling machine – Industry Mueum – Harpers Ferry Historic Park – Jim Surkamp

29. Drawing of Robbins & Lawrence Sine Bar rifling machine
Fitch, Charles H.; W. P. Trowbridge. (1880) Report on the Manufactures of Interchangeable Mechanism.” Report on the Manufactures of the United States at the Tenth Census Washington D.C.: Government Printing Office. pp. 611-704.
practicalmachinist.com 2 March 2009 Web. 20 May 2018.

30-31. two images: down the barrel of a smoothbore and down the barrel of a rifled barrel
thomaslegion.net 12 March 2007 Web. 20 May 2018.

32. “Battles and Leaders. Vol. 1.” (1887). Robert Underwood Johnson, Clarence Clough Buel (Ed.). New York, NY: Century Co. Internet Archives: archive.org 27 Oct. 2009. Web. 26 Sept. 2010.
p. 262 – A Very Raw Recruit.

33. Flintlock Mechanism
Date: 19 February 2009 (original upload date)
wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web. May 15 2018

34. “The 54th Massachusetts regiment, under the leadership of Colonel Shaw in the attack on Fort Wagner, Morris Island, South Carolina, in 1863,” mural at the Recorder of Deeds building, built in 1943. 515 D St., NW, Washington, D.C. Contributor Names
Highsmith, Carol M., 1946-, photographer; Created / Published: 2010.
loc.gov 16 June 1997 Web. 20 M.ay 2018.

35. Original U.S. Civil War P-1853 Enfield Three Band Rifle Dated 1856
ima-usa.com 12 December 1998 Web. 20 May 2018.

36. James H. Burton Papers – Yale University Library, Manuscripts and Archives
library.yale.edu 14 February 1997 Web. 20 May 2018.

37. Great Exhibition of the Works of Industry of All Nations – 1851
View from the Knightsbridge Road of The Crystal Palace in Hyde Park for Grand International Exhibition of 1851. Dedicated to the Royal Commissioners., London: Read & Co. Engravers & Printers, 1851.
Author Read & Co. Engravers & Printers
wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web. May 15 2018.

38. Royal Small Arms Factory
English: en:Royal Small Arms Factory
Date January 2000
Source see below
Author Christine Matthews
wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web. May 15 2018.

Safety Tips – Antique Firearms with Glenn Gravatt

by Jim Surkamp on June 2, 2018 in Jefferson County

Watch the VIDEO: Click Here. TRT: 15:21.

Ok What I’m gonna do here is cover some of the safety principles in shooting a Civil War era, muzzle-loading percussion firearm. And before I begin, I just want to start with a disclaimer and say what I’m gonna be talking to you about is my own opinion from years of shooting. These items have not been peer-reviwed by a panel of experts or endorsed by some organization. If you decide to take on a hobby such as this, you take on the risks – of course, nothing is risk-free when shooting firearms, dealing with powder and cap and those sorts of things. So I just encourage you – verify things and be sure you are taking on the liability and responsibility whenyou do this sort of thing, but I’m trying to put these things out here, probably as an added aid for you.

I just want to start with two very basic principles in dealing with any kind of shooting of a firerm,particularly an antique firearm. That is if you purchased a firearm from a company, that is to say a production type firearm, there will be a manual and ensure that you get that manual, that you understand that manual, that you read that manual, that you follow that manual. If you have any questions, contact that company. So, that’s a very important point. In addition, especially if you’re a first-time or your not confident – whatever it might be, you should start your shooting with someone who is much more knowledgeable, someone who has expertise on the firearms that you’re shooting. Someone who can verify the gun – assuming it’s an antique – is safe to fire, someone who can monitor your loading and your shooting and be sure you’re doing everything safely.

That all being said – we’re gonna start off with the most basic principle pf firearm safety – I’m not gonna be covering every safety principle here, but the basic principle for everyone for every firearm is muzzle-control – this being the muzzle end, the barrel, the direction of this barrel being pointed – whether the gun is loaded or unloaded – is always in a safe direction. You notice I’m leaning the gun down-range as I’m talking. So a safe direction might be up, might be down at the ground, or might be down-range toward the target. Always in a safe direction, even if I have the gun in my house, showing it to people, whatever, you always treat a gun as if it is loaded and always have it pointed in a safe direction. “Muzzle control” – we call that.

So now, starting with the firearm, any type of firearm you get – the first thing you do is verify that it is unloaded. Now, with a muzzle-loader, that’s a little bit more difficult. With modern firearms we do what’s called – we open the “action,” which is this area on the gun on most firearm that loads and unloads. But for a muzzle-loader, you load it up from the top. So this area here, we don’t call it an “action,” we call it a “lock,” in this case it’s a “percussion lock,” because a hammer hits a cap to make it explode. It causes the powder to go off inside. But to ensure the gun is safe, you want to make sure there is no percussion cap – no shiny percussion cap on the end of this. The gun can be placed on half-cock to verify that – all these firearms should have a working half-cock. You’re gonna ensure at some point, you’re gonna “safety-check” that this half-cock works (though it is not a full-safety measure). Every proper, operating muzzle-loader should have an operating half-cock. You would test that by making sure that the entire weight of the gun could be laid on the trigger, which I’m not gonna right now because I’ve not verified that the gun is fully unloaded. ((Maybe for a legal state in some)) In some states, just not having a percussion cap may be a legal state of unloading, but we want to make sure there is nothing inside there to make sure it is completely unloaded. So we don’t put our finger inside the trigger yard unless we’re actually firing or unless I need to de-cock this gun for some reason.

So, no percussion cap. That’s the first part. The second part is I want to make sure there’s nothing inside here. So, how is that done? One of the old school ways it’s done and this is not necessarily a definite. You would probably drop this ramrod down in here. As you can see, muzzle control becomes more difficult with a muzzle loader because at times you have your fingers around the end of the barrel. So you want to minimize that.

But as I drop it, you might hear a clink. (sound) OK. That’s the sound of the steel hitting the base. But again, is that a surefire method? Not necessarily. I have found, over the years, kids have dumped things down there. Kid might have put a ball bearing down there – not necessarily a guarantee (that it isn’t loaded) hearing that sound. What you want to do is actually a ramrod measurement. Now someone may have put marks on the ramrod. So when you drop that ramrod down, the mark will show the gun is loaded. In other cases the properly fitted ramrod that goes with the musket will drop actually surface level when the gun is unloaded, so you know it’s unloaded.

Now all that being said, these firearms have histories. The ramrod may have not been the ramrod that originally went with this gun. They could have been changed out. So what you want to do finally is actually verify that that ramrod length from end – down there – goes right down to where that touch-hole would be, where that percussion cap would go – there’s room where a breech plug would come into – but that shows that the ramrod is going right down to the bottom.

Of course, for an antique firearm, or any firearm that you would use, that wouldn’t come straight from the manufacturer, you would want to have, with equipment, the barrel inspected inside and out, also verifying that it is unloaded.

So now that we have verified that we have an unloaded firearm. That’s kind of good, I guess if you’re showing it to friends at home and that sort of thing. But when you’re at the range, you take added steps before you begin shooting and after to verify that a percussion firearm is unloaded. That’s the first step in what we call “cap-off-the-gun.” Remember that the percussion cap – it starts the whole process. Now remember I’ve not put any powder or bullet in here. But I will fire a cap down-range just to ensure that, if there is anything in there, that it would go off and would come out.

Caps are loud. So we start with our hearing protection. They can bust. We have our eye protection. So always standard with your firearm – ear proection and eye protection. So we’re gonna shoot one cap down-range. So full-cock (ready to fire) cap (aim) down-range (fire). Bang. Secondly, we would then do a second cap, because (that one shot) doesn’t necessarily one hundred per cent guarantee the gun is clear. I’ve seen caps go and not unload. So, the second and final thing is you want to make sure everything is clear. And the way we do that, we cap one to the ground (by putting cap on here). We point the gun at a leaf or something that we want to see move. You want to see movement. So if you have the camera on the front of the barrel toward the ground. You have that cap (fire) you see movement in the grass. That verifies again that everything inside here is clear. Now I have a gun which I can safely begin to load and fire.

Now speaking of loading, we’re gonna put black powder in here. Now there’s different types of powder. One thing you should never, ever do is use smokeless powder, the modern type of powder in an antique or in any type of muzzle-loading firearm. It could cause a catastrophic type of failure. You want to use the type of powder that’s for your gun. There are black powder substitutes that might be useable in some of the reproductions you might get. Certainly you would read the manual and determine what types of powders you could use in that gun. What we can say is blackpowder is the common denominator and you can use black powder in all your guns, but again you would want to consult to determine what would be the correct powder loads for that paticular firearm. Generally we load significantly less than what they shot in the Civil War. I am shooting forty-eight grains of a powder here, “double-F” type powder is the more proper powder for these. Some people use a “triple-F” faster burning powder, which is really designed for pistols. But we’ll just say the “double F” is the common denominator powder that you could use for these types of muzzle-loaders.

So now we’re gonna do the loading process. So what I’m gonna do is pull out one round here and I have pre-measured powder and bullet in here. You’ll see all sorts of things on youtube.com People with an open can of caps. My caps are in this covered pouch. There might be an open can of caps on their shooting table. They might have a can of powder on their shooting table. These are all things you don’t want to do. If you ever saw one of these things fired in the dark, you’d see sparks going everywhere, coming out of the barrel, rapping back. So you want to have all your shooting items protected. You also don’t want to load directly in the barrel from any type of powder horn, for instance. You might look like Daniel Boone, but that is not cool, not safe. Certainly not from the can. One individually-measured container. Why? Because it’s just possible – and I’ve actually seen it happen in my lifetime and I’ve known other shooters that have seen it happen. That you could a burning ember, still down at the bottom of this from having capped. It could be an old piece of patch burning, or a piece of carbon. It could be some lubricant from some previous bullet. So, when I would pour the powder down here, it would get what we would call a “cook-off.” The powder would ignite. And you would just see a puff of smoke and flame and you might even burn your hand maybe some times your face. These things are possible when you’re loading these firearms. So that’s why we use just an individually measured container of black powder. “Uncontained” would burn off very quickly. It’s not like that slow-burn that you see on the old TV shows. It burns instantly fast. So that’s why we load from individual containers.

So I’m going to pull the bullet out. Here goes the powder,(rather rapidly) just so I can get it in; and now I start with the bullet. One thing we don’t do is put our thumb over the top of the bullet and shove it in there. My bullet’s rather loose. It’s gonna sink in. Some times your bullet might just stick on the top there. And you really don’t want to basically try to – what is called – “thumb the bullet.” Anything over the top of it other than the ramrod. Now I want to ensure that the bullet goes down there and sinks down there – a couple of taps. You really don’t want to have any air space between the bullet and the powder, but you really don’t need to slam and smash the bullet.

OK. So out comes the ramrod. You have powder and bullet now in the gun. All that really remains now is for me to fire the round. So, again from a safety standpoint, my finger does not go in here, until I’m ready to fire. So, when I cock and put on a cap – in any kind of shooting range situation. You might be at a competitive event, you might be told toload and come to the ready. You wait with your finger outside the trigger guard. And, when you aim, you don’t point your finger way up to the sky and drop it down, because you want the gun pointed in a safe direction now that it’s loaded. We’re gonna try one shot here and see where it comes out. 12:17 at fifty yards

Now we’re done shooting and before I leave the line, I want to again verify to the range officer or to whomever I’m shooting with and certainly to my self, that this gun is one hundred per cent unloaded. You say: “Well I just saw it go off.” Or I’ve seen in the midst of shooting, people thought their gun going off, but it didn’t go off or it didn’t fully discharge. So before I actually talk about making sure this gun is unloaded, I’ll mention one more thing: it’s possible with a firearm, I could have pulled the trigger and nothing could have happened. OK? So, a mis-fire. In that situation you’ve got to keep the gun pointed down range – some people say thirty seconds. Some will say two minutes. In either case, you have to be prepared – for that gun could possibly go off at any time because there could be a slow burn going on in here. But at some point, if the gun mis-fired, you gonna re-cap and try again, re-cap and try again. Eventually it’s gonna go off. If it doesn’t, this is why you will have someone who is more experienced with you. You may need to be doing things – possibly putting more powder in there, cleaning out the cone hole; hopefully if your range has a CO2 discharge mechanism – worst case scenario – you might be soaking it, using a bullet pourer – all things you don’t to really want to get into unless you have someone with expertise whose working on it. Odds are, if you have a clean gun – you’ve done everything, you’ve done your pre-capping – this gun’s gonna off every single time. So, we’ve just done that. Now, before leaving the line with this firearm, we want to doubly be sure, this gun is safe. So, we’re gonna go ahead and cap one more down-range. So it’s a double cap process again. So cap down-range (fire cap) Again, just the cap. And lastly, we’re gonna ensure that the gun barrel is clear. We’re gonna go to the ground here. We’re gonna look at the ground here and here we go (fire). Watch that ground (grass) move. So now this gun is fired safe. I can depart from the line with it. But the last thing, of course, is we’re always going to continue to maintain that muzzle-control. Keep that gun pointed up in the air in a safe direction and not toward any people. So those are the basic safety principles. Again verify and double-check with other people on what procedures that you might use with your particular firearm. Know your firearm well and have some safe shooting.

Historian Dennis Frye Challenges A False Antietam Narrative (2) with Jim Surkamp

by Jim Surkamp on July 4, 2018 in Jefferson County

Made possible with the generous, community-minded support of American Public University System (apus.edu). While intended to promote better understanding and communication on the past, (the foundation of our present-day), any sentiments or opinions in posts of civilwarscholars.com do not in any way reflect the 21st century policies of the University.


– (Jim Surkamp).
– (loc.gov).
– (babel.hathitrust.org).


– (wikipedia.org).
– (chicstypes.info).
– (loc.gov).
– (wikipedia.org).

VIDEOClick Here. TRT: 36:52.

JS: So we talked about how Palfrey, and Murfin and Sears have very successfully established the collective memory of the Battle of Antietam. Why was it so successful? Was there fertile ground in the culture when Palfrey wrote his first book? Why is that?

DF: Palfrey did not invent the anti-McClellan society. McClellan was very much disliked during the war. He had many enemies during the war, and I think a lot of this has to do with politics. I’m talking about national politics. McClellan’s a Democrat. We all know that. They all knew that. We all know Lincoln’s a Republican. Herein is the tension. McClellan, even in 1862, is the most likely Democrat to run for President in 1864. He’s the best known. He is famous. He’s a successful general in this regard: he wins. Or, even if he hasn’t won, he can spin it so it looks like he wins. A political spin.


– (mountvernon.org).
– (americanart.si.edu).

So, our nation since its commencement had a tendency to elect successful generals, beginning with George Washington and Andrew Jackson is another good example. So, if McClellan is permitted to succeed, if McClellan is seen as successful, he is going to be able to garner votes as a successful United States general as a veteran. At the time of the Civil War, we knew the political affiliation of generals. They didn’t disguise it. They didn’t hide it. They didn’t try to remain neutral. We knew who the Democrats were that were generals. We knew the Republicans that were generals. It was perfectly acceptable. It was part of the norms of society at the time, part of being a democratic, representative, constitutional republic.


– (digitallibrary.hsp.org).

It was OK to have your political affiliations, your political interests, known. You wore it on your forehead. It was right on your sleeve. Everybody knew your political party. Today, we don’t know and that’s good. I am glad we don’t have the same sort of norm in our society today. We don’t know the political affiliation of any of our generals, and we shouldn’t, because, every general or every admiral in the United States military should defend and protect all of us, all 315 million of us regardless of political party. It makes no difference what our politics are individually. For them, they protect all of us. They defend all of us. They are the ones who allow us to be political and to have political parties. They are the ones that allow our politics to exist.


– (commons.wikimedia.org).

If the day ever comes when our generals or our admirals, once again, are identified with a specific political party, and that’s publicly known, we are in grave trouble. We never want to go back to the days of the Civil War when politics was so pervasive in the personality, character, and identity of generals.

JS: Here’s something to think about – the ongoing reputation – or dis-reputation of McClellan – the letters to his wife, which were sort of very what a guy writes to his wife – they came much later.


– (loc.gov).
– (wikipedia.org).

McClellan was a very potent political figure, even up to 1864 – there hadn’t been the future revelations that were damaging. When the election in 1864 occurred, you know the electoral vote was a landslide but the popular vote was not. And McClellan got a big vote. So once again context, – context during the Civil War – there was always a big chunk of the population that wanted to just go negotiate the separation and be done with it.

DF: Well McClellan had grave differences with President Lincoln on two fronts. One was the issue of emancipation and #2 was the issue of a conquered Confederacy. McClellan was very opposed to emancipation. In the summer of ’62, he wrote a heartfelt and very thoughtful letter to the President on reasons why there should not be an emancipation. Now, today, I read that and it offends me, and I am not at all in support of virtually anything George McClellan has to say about why we should not have emancipation. I’m opposed to everything in that letter. But, again in 1862, McClellan is representing the Democratic Party. He’s the spokesperson for the Democratic Party. The Democrats were staunch supporters of continued enslavement, of the institution of slavery, and McClellan represents that point of view. So his letter to Lincoln in the summer of 1862 says: “the greatest mistake you could every make, Mr. President, is emancipation.” Front and center puts McClellan and Lincoln at great odds with each other in terms of the future of the nation. The second thing deals with the idea of “How do we end this war?” The Democrats were much more interested in simply ending the war, keeping the Constitution as it is, the country as it was. So that means that slavery would continue to exist. “We get over this spat. We just end it and we all come back together again.” In other words, nothing has been cured. The cause of the war doesn’t get cured. We end the war. We still have a disease. That was the position of the Democrats. The Republicans, on the other hand, had a different point of view. They believe we needed a change, ultimately that we needed abolition and emancipation. Freedom. That became a major cause. But they also wanted reunification of the country. Secession would not stand. We could not allow the Confederacy to stand. These were the two basic platforms that Lincoln eventually conducts the war upon: reunification of the Union and emancipation, the abolition of slavery. So very opposite points of view. Let me finish by saying: everybody knew George McClellan was going to be the Democratic candidate in 1864.

JS: Even in 1862?

DF: Yeah. There’s no question. That was the trajectory of George McClellan. He will be the Democratic nominee. In September of 1862 after Antietam, the most famous man in America is George McClellan. He is victorious. He has saved Pennsylvania. He has protected Maryland. The nation’s capital is safe. The invader has been thrown back to the land where he came from. He has defeated Lee not only once at South Mountain, but he has also defeated Lee at Antietam. Lee has gone backwards. He saves the country again when he blocks Lee at Williamsport. He doesn’t give him (Lee) the opportunity to continue the invasion after Antietam.


– (digitalcollections.baylor.edu).


– (sonofthesouth.net).
– (baylor.edu).
– (history.army.mil).


– (sonofthesouth.net).


– (digitalcollections.baylor.edu).
– (civilwarscholars.com).

So McClellan is heralded as a hero. The press will embrace him as a hero, even the Republican press, which hated McClellan, was willing to give him credit for stopping the invaders. Defeating Lee – something that had not happened before. So universally, in the immediate aftermath of Antietam and the end of the invasion,


– (sonofthesouth.net).

McClellan is great hero. “This cannot stand. We can’t allow this.” if you’re a Republican. So there is, not so much by President Lincoln, but a concerted Republican effort to denigrate McClellan, to demolish him, to ensure that he cannot stand on a podium of heroism and victory and it succeeds. This is in 1862, less than a month after the battle, there is the clamor, there is the cry: “We need to move. We need to crush the enemy. We need to destroy the enemy.” McClellan hesitates.


– (loc.gov).

Lincoln tries to compel him. His boss, Henry Halleck, tries to force him to move. McClellan just doesn’t. So there’s this sense that McClellan has reverted back to his old tendencies of: “Well, I’ve won. They’re not going to bother us.” McClellan’s plan was never to crush the enemy. McClellan’s plan was to negotiate with the Democratic plan. As a result, of course, McClellan will be fired – as he should have been by the President because of the odds – they ran up such odds on what the future of the country would be. McClellan should have been fired. Lincoln did the right thing.

JS: This is a big question I have. Here’s McClellan in the height of this glory. Once again – as we’ve said – if you go back to the time itself, we know that he (McClellan) was terrifically successful. He beat Lee at South Mountain. As you said, he blocked him (Lee) into going into Pennsylvania, never since being given credit for that largely because the Republican narrative became our history. How did McClellan feel when his great victory became the reason for the Emancipation Proclamation?

DF: Oh My. That was probably one of the lowest days in the life of George McClellan – September 22nd-September 23rd, 1862, when he learns of Lincoln’s preliminary Emancipation.


– (loc.gov).

JS: He served the Republican goal.


– (loc.gov).


– (loc.gov).

DF: McClellan thought it was unconstitutional. McClellan believed that the President of the United States did not have the power to declare emancipation – that the Emancipation Proclamation had gone way beyond the authority of the executive (branch). McClellan was very, very upset about this. Northern newspapers that were


– (lib.niu.edu).

Democratic newspapers – that leaned Democrat – absolutely excoriated Lincoln and the Republicans on the whole idea of emancipation – there was no way (they thought) that he had the authority to free any slave, anywhere, anyway, anytime. It was not necessarily unforeseen because the Republicans in the Congress had passed the First Confiscation Act, they passed the Second Confiscation Act, and Lincoln had actually warned the South in the summer of 1862 that possible emancipation would be coming as a result of congressional action on the Second Confiscation Act.


– (loc.gov).
– (loc.gov).

Lincoln believed it was legal and that the Congress had given him the legal authority to move forward with emancipation through the Second Confiscation Act in the summer of 1862. But McClellan dismissed all that as unconstitutional; that none of that is proper and appropriate and that the executive usurped his power as the Executive (Branch).


– (loc.gov).

So there was actually talk of a coup, of a military coup. This is unthinkable by Americans, that somebody in the military would actually consider a coup against an elected representative of a constitutional government. But there were Northern newspapers that were saying: “The President’s gone too far. It’s illegal. We need to return the government to within the bounds of its proper authority and George McClellan is the man to do that.” They even used, at times, the word “coup” at the time the word “coup.” McClellan actually received letters from people suggesting that he overthrow the government and establish a temporary military dictatorship. He admits this in his own letters. It’s a very troubling time. One thing we need to keep in mind is that following the Battle of Antietam, the most powerful man in the United States is George McClellan, not Abraham Lincoln. that George McClellan has a victorious army behind him. It’s an army that has supported him, has defended him, has protected his reputation. He’s given them victory. He’s given them the greatest victory. He’s given them the greatest morale boost. So the idea that George McClellan could never march upon Washington and never establish a military dictatorship – yeh, that’s possible.

JS: This is in your book the “temptation” you talked about?

DF: There’s a chapter in here where I discuss the opportunity for the United States Army and for George McClellan, in particular, to conduct a coup. It’s real. We can’t just dismiss it. There is a very dangerous time in the constitutional history of the United States; and McClellan says: “No. I will not do that.”


– (google.com/maps).


– (digitalcollections.baylor.edu).


– (loc.gov).


– (babel.hathitrust.org).

I think, McClellan’s greatest gift to history and McClellan’s greatest moment in history never happened on a battlefield, but occurred when he resisted a temptation to conduct a coup against a government that he detested, against a Republican President that he hated, that violated everything that he (George McClellan) seemed to believe in. Yet he resisted the temptation to overthrow the Republican government.


– (wikipedia.org).

He did that only a few miles from Shepherdstown at his headquarters, located just south of Sharpsburg. The building that was his headquarters – the Showman farm property still stands. At that point, that place, that moment on October 7th and 8th, 1862. George McClellan made American history and he gets zero credit for resisting the temptation. JS: As time went on, history took a different direction that was favoring a complete defeat of the South DF: and an absolute total annilhilation of slavery. Thank goodness that’s the direction it went.

JS: What my impression is is this: (Lincoln) ironically, he could only get rid of enslavement as commander-in-chief – tell me if I’m wrong – in response to an event on a battlefield. And when the war began, Lincoln started writing those enumerated powers and he could do that because it was kind of a vacuum.

DF: At no other time in American history, prior to the Civil War had the Executive (branch) had such power. Lincoln considered a civil war an emergency and rightfully so. So, in Lincoln’s mind – to meet the emergency – the power of the Executive must expand, and he did (that). A great example of that power was the suspension of the writ of habeus corpus, a unilateral suspension by the Executive (branch) like (in) Maryland. By the fall of 1862, habeus corpus had been suspended in every United State, for other reasons because of the draft and the violence they expected by an enforced, mandatory draft. So McClellan was convinced that Lincoln had usurped his power at the most significant way with the Emancipation Proclamation and the preliminary Emancipation Proclamation. Of course the Emancipation Proclamation – like an Executive Order – is not law. It is an executive decision. (It) is an executive imposition. That’s why we have the Thirteen Amendment, of course, because the only thing that could permanently eradicate slavery was a constitutional change. Even though the Emancipation Proclamation was, legally, a temporary document, McClellan did not see it as temporary. McClellan realized that the Emancipation Proclamation, the preliminary Emancipation, set in motion something that would not be reversed. It offended him greatly and he resisted the temptation to try to personally overthrow the government.

JS: Really, really huge moment. The hot potato of enslavement being abolished. Here’s Lee – mid-1862 – there’s talk of Lincoln intending “to go there,” to have emancipation. Then suddenly this quickened the motivation to really (have) impact – to go into the North to really affect the election (in November) so that (emancipation) doesn’t happen. You can see this almost exciting the effort because they see slavery being abolished in the North.

DF: The great irony of George McClellan is that he ensures a Republican victory in the election of 1862 because McClellan brought the Republicans a victory on the battlefield. The other great irony is that McClellan ensured the Emancipation Proclamation because he gave Lincoln the victory he needed before he could issue the Emancipation. So George McClellan’s victories in Maryland and his defeat of Lee and his forcing of Lee to end the invasion of 1862 brought about success for Republicans by their greatest Democratic enemy, George McClellan.

JS: A glimpse into his character. He’s only in his mid-thirties. He’s very smart. But he’s very young and you can a little insecurity in there, you know,

DF: A lot of insecurity.

JS: Once again we have to always forget those letters that come back later. In the current time, he was The Man. But again, as you said, the nobility that surfaced. He had everything. He saw his star rising so high and that moment of reflection, even though they turned his greatest victory – from the Democratic perspective – to an Emancipation Proclamation battle – with all of this reversing on him, he had the nobility to not be tempted by a coup.

DF: Correct, he resisted the opportunity for a coup. There was never in American history in my mind was the United States government ever so vulnerable to military coup as it was in the weeks immediately following Antietam and Lincoln’s issuance of the preliminary Emancipation Proclamation.

JS: This is a great book. It breaks up a lot of assumptions. I’ll go back to one of the biggest things I’ve gotten out of this, because I, too, genuflected at the altar of The Firm – Palfrey, Murfin, and Sears – who also, again, were reflections of this narrative of American history that was finally accepted, which was not the McClellan perspective. All of those things served to make McClellan less important in history.

DF: Less respected, as you were about to say.

JS: You can paint somebody as really evil – completely evil and completely stupid or completely honest and completely smart. McClellan was a victim of one of those tracks. Maybe we can say it was a long-term political tendency. You can’t have context in a true historian’s role. You can’t re-create the context of the original moment until you peel off all these other motivations and look at what really happened. What I learned from your book is that at Antietam, McClellan stopped Lee with actions of South Mountain and on the night of September 16th (by) cutting him off on a path to Pennsylvania. He (McClellan) stopped a plan to invade Pennsylvania and he (Lee) planned to invade Pennsylvania absolutely. He (McClellan) stopped him (Lee) from trying again later and that’s always ignored. Secondly, he wasn’t dawdling or tardy in pursuing Lee after the Special Order with the all night march of the Ninth Corps and the victory at South Mountain – this is absolute refutation of The Firm’s perception of Antietam. But these (successes) have been suppressed or ignored because of this “McClellan issue.”

DF: What I try to do in “Antietam Shadows” is – the subtitle is purposeful: “Mystery, Myth, Machinations.” Not only do I like the alliteration, but each one of those words is so descriptive. “Mystery, Myth, Machinations” is what the book is all about. Jim, a historian has great power, great power. What I mean by that is that we’re detectives. The historian is doing the detective work, searching the records of the past and uncovering what we see. The historian has to be careful not to allow his or her own perspective, own point of view and own prejudices to control the narrative. That’s what The Firm did. The Firm made a conscious decision that it would be anti-McClellan. So, when Palfrey and Murfin, and Sears are doing their detective work, they’re looking for things that take this theory of “I don’t like George McClellan” and strenghten and bolster that position, that argument. But they present it as if it’s real history. It’s actually opinion about history. It’s not real history. That’s the power of the historian is that when we write and we present, people believe us. They give us believability. They think that we are credulous They don’t challenge. They don’t question. If it’s in writing, it’s true. From the moment history is created, it’s not true, because the actual creation of any historical moment is based upon someone’s opinion of that event or per point of view of that action. So it’s immediately filtered through the human mind, the human consciousness. So there is really no such thing as truth in history. It just doesn’t exist. A historian who writes history should not exacerbate, confine or define the boundaries of a historical event. We should present maximum points of view, maximum perspectives, maximum number of opinions in our narrative so that we are not reserving for ourselves power, but instead, we are presenting people’s opinions, and let the people that are the reader, then, form their own opinions. The job of the historian is to be a facilitator of these opinions, these points of view, these perspectives, rather than be a narrator of one perspective.

JS: Set the table. Thanks Dennis.

References:

1. Frye, Dennis F. (2018). “Antietam Shadows: Mystery, Myth & Machinations.” Sharpsburg, MD: Antietam Rest Publishing.
amazon.com 12 December 1998 Web. 19 June 2018.

2. Palfrey, Francis Winthrop. (1881).”The Antietam and Fredericksburg.” New York, NY: C. Scribner’s Sons. Internet Archives archive.org 26 January 1997 Web. 19 June 2018.

3. LCol Francis Winthrop Palfrey – Antietam on the Web
antietam.aotw.org 3 June 2010 Web. 19 June 2018.

4. Murfin, James V. (1965). “The Gleam of Bayonets: Battle of Antietam and Robert E. Lee’s Maryland Campaign, September 1862.” Baton Rouge, LA: Louisiana State University.
amazon.com 12 December 1998 Web. 19 June 2018.

5. Sears, Stephen W. (1983). “Landscape Turned Red: The Battle of Antietam.” New York, N.Y.: Houghton-Mifflin, Inc.
amazon.com 12 December 1998 Web. 19 June 2018.

6. The McClellan Problem
BY RICHARD SLOTKIN AUGUST 3, 2012 12:30 PM
opinionator.blogs.nytimes.com 3 February 2006 Wed. 19 June 2018.

7. Battle of South Mountain
wikipedia.org 7 July 2001 Web. 19 June 2018.

8. American in Caricature 1765-1865 – Abraham Lincoln 1860-1865
indiana.edu 19 December 1996 Web. 19 June 2018.

9. Thomas Nast’s Rare Political Caricatures
lib.niu.edu 2 February 2001 Web. 19 June 2018.

10. The 2nd Confiscation Act
freedmen.umd.edu 16 July 2013 Web. 19 June 2018.

Image Credits:

1. Montage Title They Got It Wrong
2. Montage They Got It Wrong Quote
2a. Dennis – Frye Jim Surkamp
2b. Lt. Col. Francis Winthrop Palfrey Carte de visite
Carte de visite by James Wallace Black, 1862.From the 20th Massachusetts Infantry Regiment carte de visite album.
Photo. 67.6. masshist.org 5 April 1997 web. 19 June 2018.
2c. James V. Murfin
1929-1987 by Paula Degan
James V. Murfin (image Nancy Murfin)
nps.gov 13 April 1997 Web. 19 June 2018.
2d. Stephen Sears (Image)
c-span.org 18 October 1996 Web. 19 June 2018.
2e. Tom Clemens – Jim Surkamp

3. Montage Threat of Coup

3a. Dennis Frye – Jim Surkamp

3b. Title: [Antietam, Md. President Lincoln and Gen. George B. McClellan in the general’s tent]
Creator(s): Gardner, Alexander, 1821-1882, photographer
Date Created/Published: 1862 October 3.
Medium: 1 negative : glass, wet collodion.
Summary: Photograph from the main eastern theater of the war, Battle of Antietam, September-October 1862.
loc.gov 16 June 1997 Web. 19 June 2018.

3c. Lowering the Flag by D. H. Strother
Harper’s Ferry New Monthly Magazine March 1867 p.448
babel.hathitrust.org 6 December 2009 Web. 19 June 2018.

4. Montage Congress Facing Extinction
4awikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web. 19 June 2018.

4b. rotunda ceiling of the Capitol building, Washington, D.C.
chicstypes.info 3 May 2007 Web. 19 June 2018.

4c. [Abraham Lincoln]. Summary: Photograph shows full-length portrait of Lincoln seated at a table and leaning on a book. Contributor Names: Gardner, Alexander, 1821-1882, photographer. .Created / Published
[Washington, D.C.], [9 August 1863] loc.gov 16 June 1997 Web. 19 June 2018.
4d. George B. McClellan Image by Mathew Brady wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web. 19 June 2018.

5. George Washington at Princeton by Charles Willson Peale (US Senate)
mountvernon.org 29 February @000 Web. 19 June 2018.

6. Andrew Jackson by Ralph Eleaser Whiteside Earl, Date: 1835
Copyright Credit Line: (Smithsonian American Art Museum Transfer from the National Institute)
americanart.si.edu 29 February 2000 Web. 19 June 2018.

7. Slow & Steady Wins the Race political cartoon, 1864
Permanent ID: 11756 Date: 1864. Image Description: Presidential candidates Abraham Lincoln and George McClellan are shown in the middle of a horse race. Publisher: Historical Society of Pennsylvania
hsp.org 16 August 2000 Web. 19 June 2018.

8. General of the Army Douglas MacArthur 1880-1964 archives.gov commons.wikimedia.org FINAL smoking his corncob pipe, probably at Manila, Philippine Islands, 2 August 1945.
Date 2 August 1945. Source Naval Historical Center; Direct link. Photo #: USA C-2413 (Color), photograph from the Army Signal Corps Collection in the U.S. National Archives. commons.wikimedia.org 5 June 2004 Web. 19 June 2018.

9. Ellen Mary Marcy McClellan
Posted on 04/23/2009 by Maggie MacLean
Wife of Union General George B. McClellan
loc.gov 16 June 1997 Web. 19 June 2018.

10. United States presidential election, 1864
wikipedia.org 7 July 2001 Web. 19 June 2018.

11. McClellan Pressure Point 1 S. Mountain
Map No. 6. Date October 1862. Publication Date: 1891.
digitalcollections.baylor.edu 9 May 1997 Web. 19 June 2018.

11a. Montage South Mountain, September 1862
Battle of South Mountain by A.R. Waud.
Harper’s Weekly, October 25, 1862, p. 677
sonofthesouth.net start date unavailable Web. 19 June 2018.

11b. The American Soldier, 1862, by H. Charles McBarron, showing U.S. soldiers attacking the Confederates at Turner’s Gap in 1862
wikipedia.org 7 July 2001 Web. 19 June 2018.

12. McClellan Pressure Point 2 Williamsport
Map No. 6. Date October 1862. Publication Date: 1891.
digitalcollections.baylor.edu 9 May 1997 Web. 19 June 2018.

12a. Montage Williamsport recrossing
12b. Confederate Crossing Potomac Harper’s Weekly, September 27, 1862, p. 613.
sonofthesouth.net start date unavailable Web. 19 June 2018.

13. McClellan Pressure Point 3 Boteler’s Ford FINAL
13a. Montage Shepherdstown Battle September, 1862
13b. Map of the battle-fields of Harper’s Ferry and Sharpsburg
Creator Brown, S. Howell; Government Printing Office
Map No. 1 Date 1864/01/27; Publication Date: 1891
digitalcollections.baylor.edu 9 May 1997 Web. 19 June 2018.
13c. Graphic of battle late morning September 20, 1862
civilwarscholars.com 20 June 2011 Web. 19 June 2018.

14. President Lincoln and Gen. George B. McClellan in the general’s tent
Title: [Antietam, Md. President Lincoln and Gen. George B. McClellan in the general’s tent]
Creator(s): Gardner, Alexander, 1821-1882, photographer. Date Created/Published: 1862 October 3.
Medium: 1 negative : glass, wet collodion. Summary: Photograph from the main eastern theater of the war, Battle of Antietam, September-October 1862. loc.gov 16 June 1997 Web. 19 June 2018.

15. McClellan in Frederick, MD September, 1862
Harper’s Weekly October 4, 1862 sonofthesouth.net start date unavailable Web. 19 June 2018.

16.Title: Emancipation / Th. Nast ; King & Baird, printers, 607 Sansom Street, Philadelphia.
Creator(s): King & Baird, engraver. Related Names: Nast, Thomas, 1840-1902 , artist; Bott, S. , publisher; Umpehent, J. W. , copyright claimant. Date Created/Published: [Philadelphia] : Published by S. Bott, no. 43 South Third Street, Philadelphia, Penna., c1865. (Library of Congress). loc.gov 16 June 1997 Web. 19 June 2018.

17.Title: Abraham Lincoln and his Emancipation Proclamation / The Strobridge Lith. Co., Cincinnati.
Creator(s): Strobridge & Co. Lith., Date Created/Published: Cincinnati : The Strobridge Lith. Co., c1888.
loc.gov 16 June 1997 Web. 19 June 2018.

18. Man reading a newspaper report of the Emancipation Proclamation, painting by Henry Louis Stephens, c. 1863. Henry Louis Stephens/Library of Congress, Washington, D.C. (CaLC-USZC4-2442)
loc.gov 16 June 1997 Web. 19 June 2018.

19. Dr. Lincoln’s New Elixir of Life — for the Southern States
Year: 1863. “Doctor Lincoln’s New Elixir of Life,” New York Illustrated News, April 12, 1862, 368. Courtesy, New York State Library Creator. nypl 3 January 1997 Web. 19 June 2018. Description: Abraham Lincoln sits by the bedside of an African American man labelled, “Slavery” lifting a bowl labelled “Emancipation” to the man’s lips. By 1862, Lincoln began to see slavery as part of the war. He began toying with the idea of emancipation as a way to undermine the Confederate war effort. lib.niu.edu 2 February 2001 Web. 19 June 2018.

20. Montage Confiscation Act No. 2

20a. Title: Contrabands escaping
Creator(s): Forbes, Edwin, 1839-1895, artist. Date Created/Published: 1864 May 29.
loc.gov 16 June 1997 Web. 19 June 2018.

20b. Arrival at Chickasaw bayou of the Negro slaves of Jefferson Davis, from his plantation on the Mississippi 1863.
Illus. in: Frank Leslie’s illustrated newspaper, vol. 16 or 17 (1863 Aug. 8), p. 320.
loc.gov 16 June 1997 Web. 19 June 2018.

21. Title: The first reading of the Emancipation Proclamation before the cabinet / painted by F.B. Carpenter ; engraved by A.H. Ritchie. loc.gov 16 June 1997 Web. 19 June 2018.

22. Repeat of Montage 3

23. Repeat of Image 14

24. Montage no coup

24a. O. Showman Farm 2018 4105 Mills Road – google maps 11 November 1998 Web. 19 June 2018.

24b. Antietam
Creator Michler, N., Bvt. Brig. Gen. ; Theilkuhl, F. ; Strasser, J. ; Thompson, G.
Publication Information Washington : Government Printing Office
Physical Description 1 map : col. Plate No. 29 Map No. 2 Scale 1:01
Publication Date: 1891. baylor.edu 9 May 1997 Web. 19 June 2018.

24c. Group of President Lincoln, Gen. McClellan, and suite, at headquarters Army of Potomac, previous to reviewing the troops and the battle-field of Antietam, 3d Oct., 1862
at Showman “Home Farm.” Photograph shows from left Buck Juit, Ward Hill Lamon, Ozias Hatch, Gen. Randolph B. Marcy, Capt. Wright Rives, Gen. McClernand, Pres. Lincoln, Lt. Col. Andrew B. Porter, Gen. McClellan, Joseph Kennedy, John Garrett, Col. Thomas S. Mather prior to the review of the troops. Created / Published 1862. loc.gov 16 June 1997 Web. 19 June 2018.

24d. Official Record (OR) Vol. 19 Part 2 pp. 395-396 from Home Farm of O. Showman
babel.hathitrust.org 6 December 2009 Web. 19 June 2018.


RELEVANT BUT NOT USED

political cartoon “Your Plan and Mine”
lib.niu.edu 2 February 2001 Web. 19 June 2018.
END RELEVANT BUT NOT USED

25. Portrait George B. McClellan by Julian Scott National Portrait Gallery
wikipedia.org 7 July 2001 Web. 19 June 2018.

26. Orders 163 Oct. 7, 1862 McClellan
Official Record (OR) Vol. 19 Part 2 pp. 395-396 from Home Farm of O. Showman
babel.hathitrust.org 6 December 2009 Web. 19 June 2018.

27. Book Cover Antietam Shadows amazon.com 12 December 1998 Web. 19 June 2018.

28. “Historian” My Children’s Book House
babel.hathitrust.org 6 December 2009 Web. 19 June 2018.

29. Repeat of Montage/Image 2

FacebookTwitterGoogle+Share

Historian Dennis Frye Challenges A False Antietam Narrative (1)

by Jim Surkamp on July 4, 2018 in Jefferson County

Made possible with the generous, community-minded support of American Public University System (apus.edu). While intended to promote better understanding and communication on the past, (the foundation of our present-day), any sentiments or opinions in posts of civilwarscholars.com do not in any way reflect the 21st century policies of the University.

VIDEO: Click Here.


– (masshist.org).
– (nps.gov).
– (c-span.org).
– (Dennis Frye by Jim Surkamp).

JS: OK. Well, uh. I’m Jim Surkamp and this is Dennis Frye. His name is synonymous with the Maryland Campaign. If you notice my copy of Dennis’ new book – “Antietam Shadows” – seems well-worn.

DF: Mine is not as worn.
JS: (laugh) He didn’t have to read it. he wrote it. Let’s just start this way. This is a really impressive – really neat – book because it really wants to get to the bottom of things. That’s my impression. So we’ll just start this way. Dennis, the story of the Maryland campaign has been cemented into one perception that


– (masshist.org).

started with Francis Palfrey’s late 19th century’s book.


-(nps.gov).
-(amazon.com).

James Murfin wrote the Gleam of Bayonets in 1965.


-(amazon.com).

and Stephen Sears’ – the big one – Landscape Turned Red. They all have nurtured us, taught us, convinced us that the real message of the Battle of Antietam that


-(wikipedia.org).

McClellan blew an opportunity to end the war because he was slow – specifically that he wasted eighteen hours after finding the contents of the Lost Order, written by Robert E. Lee. So we’ve all learned that. We’ve all been taught that, genuflected at the altar of. And you’re saying: “No!” That is not only distortion, It’s just not founded in fact. So, the biggest impression is that, and you’re making it very clear: McClellan had plenty of his foibles –


– (civilwarwomenblog.com).

they’re well known – and he sure wished he burned his letters to his wife – but you make it clear (I never knew this) Lee was really positioned to go further west. He was in Hagerstown, which I didn’t know, and he was really planning to get into Pennsylvania and cause a headache for Lincoln during the elections.


– (wikipedia.org).
– (nps.gov).
– (nytimes.com).
– (loc.gov).
– (google.com/maps).
– (loc.gov).
– (wikipedia.org).
– (loc.gov).

And here’s something I never knew, you showed McClellan – we can say – “vexed” Robert E. Lee’s extreme left flank on the (September) the 16th – the night before the battle – and cut him off. That, basically, was the end of any attempt to move into Pennsylvania by first going west into Maryland. Can we just start there? Did I read it all wrong? Am I right or what? I’m very interested.

DF: Thank you Jim for the opportunity to discuss the book. I know you read it. It (JS’ book) is well used and well-worn. I really appreciate you diving deeply into it. First of all, let me put this in context, because context is really important. I don’t like George McClellan. I’ve spent over four decades bashing George McClellan. I have a reputation of being anti-McClellan. And, so anyone who reads this book and says: “Well, he’s flipped! He’s (DF) completely changed or he’s gone crazy,” doesn’t understand what I’m really doing. This is not a treatise on McClellan that is a pro-McClellan book. What I’ve done is and I think every good historian must do is constantly evaluate position, constantly ask themselves: “Is this right? Is this correct? Do I really believe this?” “What is the evidence that I’ve been using to back this up?” and challenge one self and constantly ask one self to evolve and not be afraid to change one’s position. So in this book, in many respects, I changed position. And I do that not because I suddenly had some lovefest with George McClellan, but because I’ve discovered evidence that’s counter to what I previously believed and what I previously preached. And so I’m not going to ignore the evidence. I’m not going to throw it away and say: “How cannot I not accept this? I’ve been wrong. So have so many others.” So, the whole premise of the book is “Don’t be afraid to challenge a historian.”


– (babel.hathitrust.org)

Historians very much pick and choose what facts they wish to present or story they wish to tell. Every piece of history is prejudiced by the historian. (JS: The narrative, seeking the narrative.) DF: And, so there’s a lot of prejudice and ill-will against McClellan. And, so the three authors that you mentioned – Francis Palfrey writing in the 1880s, James Murfin, whose book “Gleam of Bayonets,” whose book was published during the Centennial, and then Stephen Sears’ book came out in the early 1980s – all share what I call The Firm, what I refer to in the book as The Firm – Palfrey, Murfin and Sears – The Firm, and the perspective of The Firm and the opinion – and this is very important – the OPINION of The Firm is that McClellan screwed up, time and again.

It’s a hackneyed version of George McClellan always delaying, never moving, even having been given good information that he does not make good use of – and as a result, he doesn’t win the war. He doesn’t truly win the battle of Antietam. He doesn’t destroy Lee. This is the position of The Firm. That’s the position of the typical American public – that McClellan was an absolute failure.

McClellan had failings, but I argue in the book that so many of the failures that he is presented “as,” are not actual.

JS: What are some real examples of that? I followed up what your citations were in there and one big note that I noted was how Lee and (J.E.B) Stuart


-(wikipedia.org).

were very unequivocal in how fast the response was (McClellan after reading the Lost Order) And I’m going to add to that.

Do you think there was a lot of carry-over perceptions of McClellan at the Peninsula and earlier events which were misapplied to Antietam,


– (wikipedia.org).
– (wikipedia.org).
– (wikipedia.org).
– (loc.gov).

and maybe even Lee – he had his mistakes in the Maryland Campaign, but his persona favored. You know, there’s this carry-over of perceptions. What do you think of that?

DF: I don’ think there is any doubt. Your perception is correct. McClellan has not performed well in the Peninsular Campaign. McClellan is very slow and very deliberate and very methodical. And, of course, the numbers game where he postulates that the enemy’s numbers are greater than his own: he’s always out-numbered, he’s always demanding reinforcements. This is the persona that we’re so much familiar with. Every one of those aspects of his persona were applied to the Maryland Campaign, which came after the Peninsular Campaign. Well. that is not fair and actually is not accurate, because he performs differently – much, much differently – in the Maryland Campaign than he did in his approach to Richmond a few months earlier. And, so **this idea that the McClellan of the Peninsular Campaign is the same as the McClellan of the Maryland Campaign is a false narrative and is not true.**

JS: So we’re talking about this carry-over. And, of course, Lee was starting to look – Lee was enjoying the great Lee-Stonewall detente . . .


– (wikipedia.org).
– (wikipedia.org).
– (commons.wikimedia.org).
– (wikipedia.org).

and was having a string of victories and (they) were looking invincible. So the immediate backdrop was bumbling by the Federal commanders and Lee and Jackson at their best. DF: Lee and Jackson were at their best, absolutely at their best. This represents, perhaps, the zenith of Lee and Jackson.


– (wikipedia.org).

Now many historians would argue that the zenith of Lee and Jackson’s was at Chancellorsville. But again, I think that’s a false narrative. Jackson does not succeed at Chancellorsville. He does not break the Federal right. He never broke through, that’s the reason he was out reconnoitering that night as he was trying to figure out “where can I break them?” So although they (the Federals) did flee and run with the original surprise on the attack of May 2nd, the Federal right re-grouped and stands and doesn’t completely break. Jackson has partial victory. But here in the Maryland Campaign where we see them (Lee & Jackson) working so closely together and in the 2nd Manassas Campaign (the prelude to the first invasion) – that is Lee and Jackson together at their best.


– (civilwarscholars.com).

Jackson, of course, will have great success at Harper’s Ferry in this Campaign and a very, very, difficult assignment, an extremely difficult mission. Then fighting at Antietam, their tactical performance is brilliant at Sharpsburg. No question about it. But the impression of the Federals is that, there is chaos, there’s confusion, there’s consternation. There’s nobody in charge. There’s little control. And it’s not just in the Federal armies. That’s the United States’ political situation at this time. The Lincoln Administration appears, with this invasion: when Lee comes across the Potomac River and challenges the United States directly, boldly, forcibly, says: “Here I am. I dare you to stop me.” It makes the Lincoln Administration and the Republican Congress look absolutely imbecilic, incompetent. President Lincoln promised the war would be over in ninety days. President Davis, his counterpart and Confederate President, also promised the war would be over in ninety days. We all know how politicians are at predicting how long the war would last. So they’re both wrong. So now we’re entering our seventeenth month and we’ve killed over 200,000 people either through bullets and disease. We’ve maimed hundreds of thousands of others.


– (loc.gov).
– (youtube.com).

The most famous song in the United States in September of 1862 is “The Vacant Chair.” It’s a beautiful song. It’s a song that pulls your heart. Obviously there were many dinner tables where there was a chair vacant. And that chair would never be filled again because there was an immense number of casualties that occurred; and so the Lincoln Administration just doesn’t look competent. It doesn’t appear that the end of the war is anywhere in sight. This is one reason for Lee’s invasion.

We shall meet but we shall miss him.

There will be one vacant chair.

We shall linger to caress him,

While we breathe our ev’ning prayer.

When a year ago we gathered,

Joy was in his mild blue eye.

But a golden cord is severed.

And our hopes in ruin lie.

We shall meet, but we shall miss him.

There will be one vacant chair.

We will linger to caress him,

When we breathe our ev’ning prayer.

Lee’s best chance for victory is by changing an election outcome
Lee wants to take advantage, not only of the chaos in the Union Army – there’s nobody in charge! There’s no commander at the time that he invades. But he also wants to exploit the political situation and Lincoln’s failure to bring an end to war that seems to now be endless.

JS: Isn’t it interesting that this is the first of three times that there was a serious Confederate incursion into Pennsylvania and we know that the first one – this one – and actually the third was in ’64 which was


– (wikipedia.org).
– (justjefferson.com).
– (bramptonguardian.com).

Jubal Early in Chambersburg and Monocacy. But they were so tied with the election result.

DF: especially in ’62 and ’64. There’s no question that General Lee, every day, knew that there


– (chicstypes.info).
– (wikipedia.org).

were Confederates north of the Potomac River are votes against Lincoln and the Republicans. More so, Gen. Lee’s objective, his principle goal for his army, is in September, 1862 was never Maryland. Maryland was a state that he intended to pass through, not fight in. His goal was Pennsylvania. He intended to take the Army north of the Mason-Dixon line, because Pennsylvania is where the real invasion begins, not Maryland. Pennsylvania is “Yankee country.” That’s the Northern state. That’s where they’re going.

JS: Did Lee have a written plan to President Davis, that said “my goal is to go to Pennsylvania”?


– (babel.hathitrust.org).
– (wikipedia.org).

DF: Yes, he actually sends a note to the President in which he says that he intends to take the Army into Pennsylvania, that is, unless the President objects. There was no objection, and so, not only were Lee and Davis on the same page,


– (chroniclingamerica.loc.gov).
– (Virginia Historical Society, Lora Robins Collection of Virginia Art).

the Confederate press and the Confederate Congress all supported this. There was a resolution in the Confederate Congress that applauds Lee for the invasion, supports the invasion, not as an occupation. That was not it’s purpose, but as an invasion into Northern territory to sway the Congressional elections of 1862. We must understand that the Republican hold on the Congress in the fall of 1862 had a very slim majority.

The other thing that we need to understand is that this is the first election in American history where the Republicans are trying to defend their congressional majority, the majority of the House. That’s never happened before. The first election where the Republican Party took control of the House – as the majority party – was in 1860. So this is the very time that many of these Republicans are up for re-election and it has not been a good two years.

JS: The more I listen, the more I feel that when someone says “Antietam and Maryland Campaign” it has been so grossly distorted into this one narrative and everything we’re describing is an overlooked narrative, that “We’re gonna go into Pennsylvania and affect an election” (but) the dominant impression is that they (Lee) went into Maryland and could have been beaten altogether. But this whole thing about going into Pennsylvania that has been massively supported and endorsed in the South, but you don’t read that. McClellan saw it and did something to stop it. But that’s the whole story that seems to have been sheared off from the story. Is that correct?

DF: It is. It has been sheared off. It has been ignored and it hasn’t been told. There is a reason for that. History didn’t happen like that. That was not the actual historical record. So, typically historians, typically only provide you the actuality, the historical record. I’d like to go beyond that.

There’s a great disadvantage to history and I talk about it in “Antietam Shadows.” The great disadvantage is, is that you and I know the end of the story. We know how the story finishes. I use an analogy; that is, like watching the Super Bowl, but you’re not there to watch it. You’ve been called away, you can’t watch so “I’m gonna put it on the DVR. I’m gonna tape it.” You’re driving somewhere. You have the radio on. All of the sudden the final score of the Super Bowl comes on. You say: “Oh NO! You just ruined everything! I didn’t get a chance to see the game. There’s no surprise. I know how it ends.” Well, you completely deflate when you know the end of the story. It’s like starting at the end of the movie, watching the end of the movie first and then going back to the beginning watching how you got to the end. That’s how history is presented. We always know the end of the story. So as a result, because the end of the story did not include Pennsylvania – Lee didn’t make it.

They didn’t talk about Lee getting into Pennsylvania because he doesn’t arrive there. He’s stopped. We never speak about that. It’s not recorded. I like to focus on as much of what didn’t occur as what does occur because history is not a single line. It is not a single arrow. There’s all of this that’s happening in the context of this actual historical moment. I like to bring in all that extra context so we can get a better understanding of what was happening for them at the moment at the time, as they saw it, as they were experiencing it, rather than us reflecting back on it, having this myopic focus only on the actuality. JS: So what I’m hearing is – when we’re trying to fashion a true context, what we seem to have to do is peel off all the lionizing or excoriating of individuals and you have to peel off all the biases of he victor maybe of the outcome. But what I’m getting at – was it Joseph Harsh? – Lee was making desperate decisions under desperate circumstances and actually even McClellan was. Of course, he (McClellan) put a nice face on it in his report later, but that’s what’s often overlooked. They were working on the fly at the moment; and as you said in your book, Lee asked Jackson to do the impossible. to go that fifty miles over two mountain ranges. By that time Jackson was (perceived) as invincible, but that was a mistake.

DF: Well we can look at errors that General Lee made, and he certainly makes errors in this Campaign and there has been some focus on errors that Lee has made. But where there has not been attention is “where did McClellan stop him?” McClellan has gotten no credit for stopping Lee. This isn’t one-sided. Lee doesn’t make it into Pennsylvania because Robert E. Lee makes a mistake. He doesn’t get into Pennsylvania because George McClellan stops him. That’s a story that’s never told because “McClellan can have no successes” – at least not based upon The Firm: Palfrey, Murfin and Sears. You can have no successes if you’re George McClellan. McClellan stops Lee; not just once, not just twice, not just thrice but, I would argue four different times. McClellan is very, very successful in stopping Lee’s initiatives.

CONTINUE to Part 2

References:

1. Frye, Dennis F. (2018). “Antietam Shadows: Mystery, Myth & Machinations.” Sharpsburg, MD: Antietam Rest Publishing.
amazon.com 12 December 1998 Web. 19 June 2018.

2. Palfrey, Francis Winthrop. (1881).”The Antietam and Fredericksburg.” New York, NY: C. Scribner’s Sons. Internet Archives archive.org 26 January 1997 Web. 19 June 2018.

3. LCol Francis Winthrop Palfrey – Antietam on the Web
antietam.aotw.org 3 June 2010 Web. 19 June 2018.

4. Murfin, James V. (1965). “The Gleam of Bayonets: Battle of Antietam and Robert E. Lee’s Maryland Campaign, September 1862.” Baton Rouge, LA: Louisiana State University.
amazon.com 12 December 1998 Web. 19 June 2018.

5. Sears, Stephen W. (1983). “Landscape Turned Red: The Battle of Antietam.” New York, N.Y.: Houghton-Mifflin, Inc.
amazon.com 12 December 1998 Web. 19 June 2018.

6. Sears, Stephen W. (1989). “The Civil War Papers Of George B. Mcclellan: Selected Correspondence, 1860-1865.” New York, NY: Ticknor & Fields.
amazon.com 12 December 1998 Web. 19 June 2018.

7. In the Northern Virginia Campaign of August 1862 this stereotype did not hold true. Longstreet commanded the Right Wing (later to become known as the First Corps) and Jackson commanded the Left Wing. Jackson started the campaign under Lee’s orders with a sweeping flanking maneuver that placed his corps into the rear of Union Maj. Gen. John Pope’s Army of Virginia. The Hotchkiss journal shows that Jackson, most likely, originally conceived the movement. In the journal entries for March 4 and 6 1863, General Stuart tells Hotchkiss that “Jackson was entitled to all the credit” for the movement and that Lee thought the proposed movement “very hazardous” and “reluctantly consented” to the movement.[41] At Manassas Junction, Jackson was able to capture all of the supplies of the Union Army depot. Then he had his troops destroy all of it, for it was the main depot for the Union Army. Jackson then retreated and then took up a defensive position and effectively invited Pope to assault him. On August 28–29, the start of the Second Battle of Bull Run (Second Manassas), Pope launched repeated assaults against Jackson as Longstreet and the remainder of the army marched north to reach the battlefield.

On August 30, Pope came to believe that Jackson was starting to retreat, and Longstreet took advantage of this by launching a massive assault on the Union army’s left with over 25,000 men. Although the Union troops put up a furious defense, Pope’s army was forced to retreat in a manner similar to the embarrassing Union defeat at First Bull Run, fought on roughly the same battleground.
wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web. 19 June 2018.

8. The Rapidity of Army Movements The News of the New-York Election, &c.
nytimes.com 12 November 1996 Web. 19 June 2018.

9. A Terminal Case of the ‘Slows’
By Rick Beard November 5, 2012 – Lincoln later described his decision (to fire McClellan) to his secretary John Hay. “After the battle of Antietam, I went up to the field to try to get him to move & came back thinking he would.” But, he said: “I began to fear he was playing false — that he did not want to hurt the enemy. I saw how he could intercept the enemy on the way to Richmond. I determined to make that the test. If he let them get away I would remove him. He did so & I relieved him.” To Francis Blair, Lincoln was more succinct: “He has got the ‘slows,’ Mr. Blair.”
opinionator.blogs.nytimes.com 12 November 1996 Web. 19 June 2018.

10. Stephen_W._Sears
wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web. 19 June 2018.

11. Lyrics of George Root’s “The Vacant Chair”:
From “The Union” by Columbia Masterworks

We shall meet but we shall miss him.
There will be one vacant chair.
We shall linger to caress him,
While we breathe our ev’ning prayer.
When a year ago we gathered,
Joy was in his mild blue eye.
But a golden cord is severed.
And our hopes in ruin lie.We shall meet, but we shall miss him.
There will be one vacant chair.
We will linger to caress him,
When we breathe our ev’ning prayer.At our fireside, sad and lonely,
Often will the bosom swell,
At remembrance of the story,
How our noble Willie fell.How he strove to bear our banner,
Thro’ the thickest of the fight,
And uphold our country’s honor
In the strength of manhood’s might.

We shall meet, but we shall miss him.
There will be one vacant chair.
We will linger to caress him,
When we breathe our ev’ning prayer.

Standard YouTube License
youtube.com 28 April 2005 Web. 19 June 2018.

12. The Chambersburg Raid of 1864
July 18, 2012 by John A. Miller
southmountaincw.wordpress.com 3 April 2013 Web 19 June 2018.

13. Official Record of the War Against the Rebellion
Volume XIX – Part II – Reports, September 20-November 14, 1862; Correspondence, etc., Sept 3-Nov. 14, 1862.
pp. 591-592 – Lee to Davis September 4, 1862
babel.hathitrust.org 5 December 2009 Web. 19 June 2018.

14. “First there was Scott, then McClellan, then Pope. But they have no match for the Southern military leaders in their armies, and if the result depends on superior generalship, the New York Times is right in its apprehension that the “rebellion will crush Lincoln.” More than all, Providence favors our arms, and a great and gallant people, inspired by a noble cause and sustained by the irresistible arm of the Almighty cannot be subdued.”
Richmond Dispatch, Friday September 12, 1862 p. 2
chroniclingamerica.loc.gov 3 June 2008 Web. 19 June 2018.

15. Lincoln: “He has got the slows, Mr. Blair.” Lincoln to Francis Preston Blair on November 6, 1862.
By early November, Lincoln had had enough and decided to fire McClellan. When Francis Preston Blair, a powerful ally and friend of Lincoln tried to talk him out of replacing McClellan, Lincoln told Blair that “[h]e had ‘tried long enough to bore with an auger too dull to take hold’ . . . He has got the ‘slows,’ Mr. Blair.’” (McPherson, James. (2008). Tried by War: Abraham Lincoln as Commander in Chief. New York: Penguin Books. p. 141). quoted in
Close Reading – Letter to George McClellan By Susan Segal, Understanding Lincoln, Summer 2013
dickinson.edu 22 December 1996 Web. 19 June 2018.

16. United States House of Representatives elections, 1862 and 1863
wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web. 19 June 2018.

Image Credits:

1. Title & Montage – They Got It Wrong FINAL
Dennis Frye – Jim Surkamp (Other image credits follow)

2. Montage – Frye They Got It Wrong – Frye Quote FINAL
Tom Clemens – Jim Surkamp

3. Lt. Col. Francis Winthrop Palfrey Carte de visite
Carte de visite by James Wallace Black, 1862.From the 20th Massachusetts Infantry Regiment carte de visite album.
Photo. 67.6. masshist.org 5 April 1997 web. 19 June 2018.

4. James V. Murfin
1929-1987 by Paula Degan
James V. Murfin (image Nancy Murfin)
nps.gov 13 April 1997 Web. 19 June 2018.

4a. Gleam of Bayonets by James Murfin Book Cover
Murfin, James V. (1965). “The Gleam of Bayonets: Battle of Antietam and Robert E. Lee’s Maryland Campaign,
September 1862.” Baton Rouge, LA: Louisiana State University.
amazon.com 12 December 1998 Web. 19 June 2018.

5. Stephen Sears (Image)
c-span.org 18 October 1996 Web. 19 June 2018.

6. Book Cover of “Landscape Turned Red” FINAL
amazon.com 12 December 1998 Web. 19 June 2018.

7. George B. McClellan Image by Mathew Brady FINAL
wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web. 19 June 2018.

8. Ellen Mary Marcy McClellan FINAL
Posted on 04/23/2009 by Maggie MacLean
Wife of Union General George B. McClellan
civilwarwomenblog.com 9 March 20198 Web. 19 June 2018.

RELEVANT BUT NOT USED

Maps of Washington county, MD
loc.gov 16 June 1997 Web. 19 June 2018

Map – Part of Washington County, Md. “September 1862.”
Positive brown line print from original manuscript. Shows the area from Sharpsburg, Md. to Williamsport, Md. along the Potomac River. This item is in the Map Collection of the Library of Virginia; please contact the Library’s Archives Research Services department for more information. Available also through the Library of Congress web site as raster image. Oct. 2002; source unknown (1969);
Contributor: United States. Topographical Bureau. Date: 1862.
Part of Washington County, Md. Contributor Names: United States. Topographical Bureau. Created/Published:
[Washington, D.C.?] : Bureau of Topographical Engineers, 1862.
loc.gov 16 June 1997 Web. 19 June 2018.

9. Montage Lee’s goal was Pennsylvania FINAL

9a. Montage Lee’s goal Pennsylvania outline FINAL
wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web. 19 June 2018.

9b. Montage Lee’s goal – Hex signs are among the wide range of decorative elements found on American barns. FINAL
Photo: NPS files.
nps.gov 13 April 1997 Web. 19 June 2018.

9c. Montage Lee’s goal – New York Times November 7, 1862 FINAL
AFFAIRS AT HARPER’S FERRY.; The Rapidity of Army Movements The News of the New-York Election, &c.
nytimes.com 12 November 1996 Web. 19 June 2018.

9d. Montage Lee’s goal – General Robert E. Lee (1807–1870). FINAL
Library of Congress. Digital ID # cwpb 04402
loc.gov 16 June 1997 Web. 19 June 2018.

10. Map of region Google Maps FINAL
google.com 11 November 1998 Web. 19 June 2018.

11. Map of Washington County, 1859 FINAL
A map of Washington Co., Maryland. Exhibiting the farms, election districts, towns,
villages, roads, etc., etc. Contributor: Taggart, Thomas – Downin, S. S. Created / Published – [S.l.],
L.McKee and C.G. Robertson, 1859
loc.gov 16 June 1997 Web. 19 June 2018.

12. Montage Map of Washington County, 1859(Hagerstown); General Robert E. Lee (1807–1870). FINAL12a. Montage Lee/Hagerstown – Second flag of the Confederacy FINAL
wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web. 19 June 2018.13. Montage Hagerstown map, Confederate flag and Map Middleburg to Greencastle Franklin County 1858 FINAL
Map of Franklin County, Pennsylvania : from actual survey; Contributor Names: Davison, D. H.
Rease, W. H., Riley & Hoffman. Created / Published
Greencastle, Pa.: Published by Riley & Hoffman, 1858.
Phil’a [Philadelphia]: Lithographed, mounted, and varnished by W.H. Rease.
loc.gov 16 June 1997 Web. 19 June 2018.14. Don’t be afraid to challenge a historian FINAL
Children’s Book House by Olive Beaupre Miller
babel.hathitrust.org 5 December 2009 Web. 19 June 2018.14a. J.E.B. Stuart FINAL
archives.gov 31 March 2002 Web. 19 June 2018.
wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web. 19 June 2018.RELEVANT BUT NOT USED13214 Williamsport Pike Greencastle Pennsylvania
google.com 11 November 1998 Web. 19 June 2018.15. Montage Peninsula Campaign FINAL15a. Montage Peninsula Campaign of 1862 – map FINAL
PENINSULA CAMPAIGN MAP 1.
Date: 24 March 2010, 09:31:20
Source: United States, War Department. Atlas to Accompany the Official Records of the Union and Confederate Armies.
Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1891 (2 vols.).
wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web. 19 June 2018.15b. Montage Peninsula Campaign – Joseph Johnston FINAL
National Archives and Records Administration
wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web. 19 June 2018.15c. Montage Peninsula Campaign – George B. McClellan FINAL
Studio of Mathew Brady – 1861
wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web. 19 June 2018.15d. Montage Peninsula Campaign – Lincoln FINAL
[Abraham Lincoln]. Summary: Photograph shows full-length portrait of Lincoln seated at a table and leaning
on a book. Contributor Names: Gardner, Alexander, 1821-1882, photographer. .Created / Published
[Washington, D.C.], [9 August 1863]
loc.gov 16 June 1997 Web. 19 June 2018.16. Montage Title Lee & Jackson Successes16a. Montage Lee & Jackson Successes – Jackson FINAL
Confederate General Thomas J. “Stonewall” Jackson.
Nathaniel Routzahn (1822 – 1908), Winchester, Virginia – Valentine Richmond History Center, Cook Collection
wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web. 19 June 2018.16b. Montage Lee & Jackson Successes – Map of Virginia 1862 FINAL
Source: United States, War Department. Atlas to Accompany the Official Records of
the Union and Confederate Armies. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1891 (2 vols.).
archive.org 26 January 1997 Web. 19 June 2018.
wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web. 19 June 2018.16c. Montage Lee & Jackson Successes – Cedar Mountain FINAL
Published by Currier & Ives, New York
Title: The battle at Cedar Mountain, Aug. 9th, 1862. Charge of Crawford’s Brigade on the right.
Date: between 1862 and 1872
commons.wikimedia.org 5 June 2004 Web. 19 June 2018.16d. Montage Lee & Jackson Successes – Battle of Bull Run/2nd Manassas
TITLE: The second battle of Bull Run, fought Augt. 29th 1862.
CREATED/PUBLISHED: New York : Published by Currier & Ives, [1862?]
wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web. 19 June 2018.17. Chancellorsville Battle Map FINAL
Hal Jesperson cwmaps.com 23 January 2012 Web. 19 June 2018.
wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web. 19 June 2018.18. Song “The Vacant chair,” or We shall meet but we shall miss him sheet music FINAL
The Vacant chair, or We shall meet but we shall miss him
Contributor Names
Root, George F. (George Frederick) — 1820-1895 (composer)
W., H. S. (lyricist)
Created / Published
Root & Cady, Chicago, 1863.
loc.gov 16 June 1997 Web. 19 June 2018.18a. Video recording of the song “The Vacant Chair”
Winboloer2, Published on Apr 20, 2009.
From “The Union” by Columbia Masterworks
Soloist: Peggy Zabawa
Standard YouTube License
youtube.com 28 April 2005 Web. 19 June 2018.19. Montage Early Burns Chambersburg July 30, 1864 FINAL19a. Montage Early Burns Chambersburg July 30, 1864 – Ruins FINAL
justjefferson.com 21 March 2004 Web. 19 June 2018.19b. Montage Early Burns Chambersburg July 30, 1864 – Jubal Early FINAL
wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web. 19 June 2018.19c. Montage Early Burns Chambersburg July 30, 1864 – generic flames FINAL
bramptonguardian.com 27 November 1997 Web. 19 June 2018.19d. Montage There were Confederates north of the Potomac & are votes against Lincoln FINAL
a. wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web. 19 June 2018.
b. rotunda ceiling of the Capitol building, Washington, D.C.
chicstypes.info 3 May 2007 Web. 19 June 2018.20. Montage letter Lee to Davis FINAL20a. Montage – letter Lee to Davis FINAL
Official Record of the War Against the Rebellion
Volume XIX – Part II – Reports, September 20-November 14, 1862; Correspondence, etc., Sept 3-Nov. 14, 1862.
pp. 591-592 – Lee to Davis September 4, 1862
babel.hathitrust.org 5 December 2009 Web. 19 June 2018.20b. Montage – letter Lee to Davis – Jefferson Davis FINAL
National Archives and Records Administration, cataloged under the National Archives Identifier (NAID) 528293.
Author: Mathew Brady
archives.gov 31 March 2002 Web. 19 June 2018.
wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web. 19 June 201821. Montage Confederate Confidence in 1862 FINAL21a. Montage Confederate Confidence in 1862 – the Richmond Dispatch FINAL
Richmond Dispatch, Friday September 12, 1862 p. 2
chroniclingamerica.loc.gov 3 June 2008 Web. 19 June 2018.21b. Montage Confederate Confidence in 1862 – Virginia Historical Society painting FINAL
Seven Bends of the Shenandoah River by William Winston Valentine.
– Virginia Historical Society, Lora Robins Collection of Virginia Art.

A People’s History of Jefferson County, WV Part 2 – The Rocky Road to Nationhood to 1787 – by Jim Surkamp

by Jim Surkamp on June 9, 2019 in American RevolutionCivilianJefferson County

Made possible with the generous, community-minded support of American Public University System (apus.edu). Views and sentiments, even if commendable, in this or any presentations of civilwarscholars.com are intended to encourage fact-based discussion and understanding and do not in any way reflect the modern-day 21st century policies of the University.

VIDEO: The Rocky Road to Nationhood: James Rumsey, George Washington & Adam Stephen. Click here.

1.
– (Olive Beaupré.(1921). “From the tower window of my bookhouse.” Chicago, IL; Toronto, CA: The Bookhouse for Children.- hathitrust.org p. 139).

2.
JIM SURKAMP
– Jim Surkamp

This series of videos and posts expand on a fifty-five minute presentation given August 5th, 2018 at the Town Run Community Tap Room in Shepherdstown to an audience of about fifty people.

3.
– Jim Surkamp.

We begin here by showing the large montage of sequenced images at the event comprising the history of Jefferson County in the form of people’s stories. The extreme upper left on the montage images is first chronologically; the extreme lower right is the last, most recent-in-time image.

Following this overview we pick up the account here starting about 1784 through to 1790. (Part 1 told the story up through the time to the end of the Revolutionary War and at the image on the montage of young George Washington). For that full story and links to the videos associated with it on youtube, Click here.

4.

5.
– (iStockphoto npr.org 10 December 1997 Web 10 February 2019).

6 & 7.
– (myemail.constantcontact.com 8 March 2011 Web. 10 December 2018).
– (Scudder, Horace E. (1889). “George Washington: an Historical Biography.” New York, NY: Houghton Mifflin Company.- p. 175 – books.google.com 24 November 2005 Web. 10 February 2019).

9:22
What would we have done without that mutual mystical bond that held the General with his ragged volunteers?
9:30
8 & 9.
– (George Washington at Valley Forge by N.C. Wyeth. Courtesy The Hill School, Pottstown, PA; photographed by C.C.F. Gachet. explorepahistory.com). – (Lyrics to Bonnie Charlie by Lady Nairne. wikipedia.org).

10.

– (The Attack upon the Chew House by Howard Pyle, 1898 – Illustration Citation: “The Story of the Revolution,” by Henry Cabot Lodge, in Scribner’s Magazine, June 1898 – hathitrust.org 19 September 2008 Web. 19 January 2019. p. 715).
– (catalog.hathitrust.org 19 September 2008 Web. 19 January 2019).
– (emuseum.delart.org 21 March 2018 Web. 19 January 2019).

11.

– (Surrender of Lord Cornwallis by John Trumbull – The painting is on display in the Rotunda of the US Capitol. The subject of this painting is the surrender of the British army at Yorktown, Virginia, in 1781, which ended the last major campaign of the Revolutionary War. – aoc.com 28 October 1996 Web. 19 January 2019).

12.

– (This painting depicts the scene on December 23, 1783, in the Maryland State House in Annapolis when George Washington resigned his commission as commander-in-chief of the Continental Army. The action was significant for establishing civilian authority over the military, a fundamental principle of American democracy. – aoc.com 28 October 1996 Web. 19 January 2019).

13.
– (Washington and Lafayette at Mount Vernon, 1784 (also known as The Home of Washington after the War)- Louis Remy Mignot – 1859. Owner/Location: Metropolitan Museum of Art – New York, NY (United States – New York) Dates: 1859. the-athenaeum.org 23 May 2002 Web. 20 October 2016);
– (metmuseum.org 11 November 1996 Web. 19 January 2019).

10:04
14.
– (Auteur: Léonard Defrance (1735–1805) Description: Pub interior, Date: XVIIIe siècle, Collection: Bonnefantenmuseum – wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web. 19 January 2019).
– (larsdatter.com 4 December 2001 Web. 19 January 2019).

10:54
Re-doing the nation to Last had its seed in a chat in an inn in September, 1784 in today’s Berkeley Springs, WV but then Warm Springs, Va. – but in disguise.

15.
– (A survey of the northern neck of Virginia, being the lands belonging to the Rt. Honourable Thomas Lord Fairfax Baron Cameron, Contributor Names: Warner, John, Created/Published: [n.p., 1747?] – loc.gov 16 June 1997 Web. 19 January 2019). – (pub – John S C Schaak Tavern interior 1762 – commons.wikimedia.org 5 June 2004 Web. 19 January 2019).
– (larsdatter.com 4 December 2001 Web. 19 January 2019)16. – (James Rumsey ca. 1790 – Attributed to George William West Born: St. Andrew’s Parish, Maryland 1770 Died: 1795 Smithsonian American Art Museum – Source: originally posted to Flickr as 1957.11.2, Author: pohick2 – wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web. 19 January 2019). – (GWashington holding tea cup – mountvernon.org 11 November 1996 Web. 19 January 2019).

The war finally over, and with peace gently reclaiming daily life, George Washington’s providential shmoozing in September, 1784 with an innkeeper in Berkeley Springs named James Rumsey,

Washington went down to the river saw Rumsey’s upstream paddle wheel boat work. He was completely satisfied with the boat and “the ingenious Mr. Rumsey” immediately seeing how this could make possible his dream.

He thought:

17.

– (George Washington by Gilbert Stuart, National Gallery of Art – Washington DC. Source: Walters Art Museum, Date: 1821 – wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web. 19 January 2019). – (the-athenaeum.org 23 May 2002 Web. 20 October 2016).

There must be a way to unite my two worlds: the coastal ports, seamen and lenders with the woodsmen and farmers on the frontier and all this by way of rivers and canals that we WILL build.

18.
– (woodsman, Howard Pyle’s book of the American spirit; the romance of American history, pictured by Howard Pyle, comp. by Merle Johnson, with narrative descriptive text from original sources, edited by Francis J. Dowd. Published: New York, Harper & brothers, 1923. hathitrust.org 19 September 2008 Web. 19 January 2019). – (seaport – Howard Pyle’s book of the American spirit; the romance of American history, pictured by Howard Pyle, comp. by Merle Johnson, with narrative descriptive text from original sources, edited by Francis J. Dowd. Published: New York, Harper & brothers, 1923, p. 57). hathitrust.org 19 September 2008 Web. 19 January 2019). – – (google map Washington/Baltimore to Pittsburgh – google.com/maps 13 October 2001 Web. 19 January 2019).

19.
– (Grigsby, Hugh B. (1891). “The History of the Virginia Federal Convention, Vol. 1.” Richmond, Va.: The Virginia Historical Society.archive.org 26 January 1997 Web. 10 February 2019. p. 1).

Rumsey as Washington’s choice to be the Potomac Company’s supervisor and chief engineer, who was charged with blasting through rock on the Potomac, endured a year of miniscule pay and monstrous un-do-ability – and quit.

20.
– (HAER VA,30-GREFA,1- (sheet 1 of 2) – Potowmack Company: Great Falls Canal & Locks, Great Falls, Fairfax County, VA DRAWINGS FROM SURVEY HAER VA-13 – loc.gov 16 June 1997 Web. 19 January 2019).

But the Potomac Company in a sense, succeeded vastly by failing – showing unequivocally once and for all – that ONLY interstate teamwork fed by federal funds could get big road and canal projects DONE.

Now, Washington and Rumsey knew that the law of the land – the Articles of Confederation – was a bigger obstacle than any boulder in the Potomac to interstate river travel because it forbad a strong central government that could plan, fund, and execute it more properly than a gaggle of dithering states.

21.

– Articles of confederation and perpetual union between the states; created / Published: Williamsburg, 1777 – loc.gov 16 June 1997 Web. 19 January 2019. – (Illustration by William H. Bond of what Matildaville (near Great Falls) would have become once the canal was in place. (National Geographic Society) – mountvernon.org 11 November 1996 Web. 19 January 2019).

Ron Chernow, recipient of the Pulitzer Prize for his biography of George Washington wrote:
22.
– (Ron Chernow – facebook.com 12 December 1998 Web. 19 January 2019). – (detail, Washington family by Edward Savage – nga.gov 5 April 1997 Web. 19 January 2019).

13:21
The plan to extend navigation of the Potomac influenced American history in ways that far transcended the narrow matter of commercial navigation. It created a set of practical problems that could be saved only by cooperation between Virginia and Maryland, setting a pattern for a seminal interstate conference at Annapolis in September, 1786 and indeed, the Constitutional Convention itself in 1787.
13:50

23. The Winding Road to Nationhood
– (earth – google.com/maps 13 October 2001 Web. 19 January 2019).

14:14
Possessed by the need to reform Washington had kept driving home his idea of uniting frontier and shore with – first – one meeting of a few people at Mount Vernon in the spring of 1785, carrying over to another meeting – same issues and more at a bigger stage and more actors in Annapolis, MD in September, 1786 – morphing again into the mother of all meetings – with all the actors on the largest stage of all – the Constitutional Convention in Philadelphia in the summer of 1787 to rewrite the worthless nation’s Articles of Confederation.

24.
– (region – google.com/maps 13 October 2001 Web. 19 January 2019). – (The Old Mount Vernon by Eastman Johnson – 1857 – the-athenaeum.org 23 May 2002 Web. 20 October 2016).

At Mount Vernon in 1785 they took a baby step and showed Virginia and Maryland could create a framework for profitably sharing their rights to their common waterways: the Potomac and Chesapeake

More talk at Annapolis on easier trade between citizens of different states, but turnout was low.

25.
– (region – google.com/maps 13 October 2001 Web. 19 January 2019). – (Annapolis watercolor by Cotton Milbourne courtesy Hammond Harwood House and the Maryland State Archives. Date: 1794 – maryland1812.wordpress.com 29 June 2011 Web. 19 January 2019).

Delegates Egbert Benson, Alexander Hamilton; Abraham Clark, William Houston, James Schureman; Tench Coxe; George Read, John Dickinson, Richard Bassett; Edmund Randolph, James Madison, St. George Tucker

26.
– (Egbert Benson Illustrated by Thomas Addis Emmet, 1880. Volume 2 consists of pages 1-99 of the 1865, quarto, edition of the work, volume 3 of pages 99-213, volume 5 of pages 303-400. Date: 1872 – digitalcollections.nypl.org 3 January 1997 Web. 19 January 2019). – (Author Scan of Egbert Benson by NYPL – wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web. 19 January 2019). – (Alexander Hamilton – wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web. 19 January 2019).

27.
– (Abraham_Clark – wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web. 19 January 2019). – (William_Houston – wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web. 19 January 2019). – (Ruthanne D. McCaig saved to Silhouettes Antique Print-VONCK-PORTRAIT-SILHOUETTE-1799 – pinterest.com 2 February 2010 Web. 19 January 2019). – (James_Schureman – wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web. 19 January 2019). – (Ruthanne D. McCaig saved to Silhouettes Antique Print-VONCK-PORTRAIT-SILHOUETTE-1799 pinterest.com 2 February 2010 Web. 19 January 2019).

28.
– (Tench Coxe – Source A History of the United States: For Families and Libraries, p. 369 Author: Benson John Lossing (1813–1891) – wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web. 19 January 2019).

29.
– (George Reed – Courtesy of Delaware Department of State, Division of Historical and Cultural Affairs, Collection of the Delaware State Museums. Hall of Governors Portrait Gallery – state.de.us/ 21 January 1997 Web. 10 February 2019 & wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web. 19 January 2019). – (John Dickinson Artist: Charles Willson Peale (1741–1827) Title: Portrait of John Dickinson, American politician (November 8, 1732 – February 14, 1808) Date: 1780 – wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web. 19 January 2019). – (Richard Bassett of Delaware (1745-1815). Engraving, by Charles B. J. Fevret de Saint-Memin (1802). National Portrait Gallery, Smithsonian Institution, Washington, D.C.; gift of Mr. & Mrs. Paul Mellon. – wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web. 19 January 2019).30.
– (Edmund Randolph CREATED/PUBLISHED: c1904.RELATED NAMES: Brumidi, Constantino, 1805-1880, artist. Detroit Publishing Co., copyright claimant, publisher. Photograph of a mural of first attorney general by Constantino Brumidi in the rotunda, United States Capitol, Washington, D.C. Gift; State Historical Society of Colorado; 1949. – commons.wikimedia.org 5 June 2004 Web. 19 January 2019). – (James Madison Artist: Charles Willson Peale, 15 Apr 1741 – 22 Feb 1827 Date: c. 1792 Owner: Gilcrease Museum – Website: www.gilcrease.org/ gilcrease.org 12 December 1998 Web. 19 January 2019 & npg.si.edu 24 December 1996 Web. 19 January 2019). – (St. George Tucker Artist: Charles Balthazar Julien Févret de Saint-Mémin, 12 Mar 1770 – 23 Jun 1852, Date: 1808. Credit Line: National Portrait Gallery, Smithsonian Institution; gift of Mr. and Mrs. Paul Mellon – npg.si.edu 24 December 1996 Web. 19 January 2019).15:46References:1. James Rumsey (1743–1792) of Bath was a handsome and engaging jack-of-all-trades. Born in Cecil County, Md., he moved to the Warm Springs area from Baltimore about 1782, and although a man of relatively limited means and education, he had soon become owner of a sawmill and bloomery, partner in a store, contractor for building new bathhouses, and operator with Robert Throckmorton (Throgmorton) of a new boardinghouse “at the Sign of the Liberty Pole and Flag” (Md. Journal, 15 June 1784, 25 June 1784; NEWBRAUGH, 1:15; TURNER, 3–7).GW lodged at the boardinghouse (Cash Memoranda, DLC:GW), and there probably met Rumsey, whose chief interest, he found, was not business, but mechanical invention. The small model of the mechanical boat that GW saw today was designed somewhat paradoxically to be propelled forward by the force of the current against which it was to move. The “boat” actually consisted of two boats with a paddle wheel mounted between them. As the wheel turned with the current, it operated poles that were supposed to push against the river bottom, making the vessel “walk” upstream (Rumsey to GW, 10 Mar. 1785, GW to Hugh Williamson, 15 Mar. 1785, DLC:GW).Before leaving Bath, GW gave Rumsey a certificate attesting to the potential value of the invention and his faith in its ultimate success (7 Sept. 1784, DLC:GW). Rumsey promptly had the certificate published in several prominent newspapers, and soon obtained exclusive rights from the legislatures of Virginia, Maryland, and several other states to make and operate his mechanical boat, a necessary step to protect his invention in the absence of any national patent office. A modified full-scale version of the vessel was tried 9 and 13 Sept. 1786 on the Potomac River near Shepherdstown with little success. The poles slipped on the bottom on the first occasion, and the current was too slow to operate the poles on the second one (Rumsey to GW, 19 Sept. 1786, DLC:GW). Rumsey then abandoned this particular invention, having previously decided on developing a steamboat, a decision that led him in a more fruitful direction, but involved him in much controversy.“[Diary entry: 6 September 1784],” Founders Online, National Archives, last modified June 13, 2018, http://founders.archives.gov/documents/Washington/01-04-02-0001-0001-0006. [Original source: The Diaries of George Washington, vol. 4, 1 September 1784 – 30 June 1786, ed. Donald Jackson and Dorothy Twohig. Charlottesville: University Press of Virginia, 1978, pp. 9–14.]founders.archives.gov 17 June 2013 Web. 10 February 2019.**2. Pickell, John. (1856). “A new chapter in the early life of Washington, in connection with the narrative history of the Potomac company. New York, NY: D. Appleton & Co. catalog.hathitrust.org 6 December 2009 Web. 10 February 2019.3. Potowmack Company: Great Falls Canal & Locks, Great Falls, Fairfax County, VA. loc.gov 16 June 1997 Web. 10 February 2019.**4. Chernow, Ron. (2010). “Washington: A Life.” New York, NY: The Penguin Press. p. 503.**5Articles of Confederation discouraged big infrastructure projects, because a strong funding and oversight by gov’t was lacking.Taxation and commerce
Under the Articles of Confederation, the central government’s power was kept quite limited. The Confederation Congress could make decisions, but lacked enforcement powers. Implementation of most decisions, including modifications to the Articles, required unanimous approval of all thirteen state legislatures.[24]Congress was denied any powers of taxation: it could only request money from the states. The states often failed to meet these requests in full, leaving both Congress and the Continental Army chronically short of money. As more money was printed by Congress, the continental dollars depreciated. In 1779, George Washington wrote to John Jay, who was serving as the president of the Continental Congress, “that a wagon load of money will scarcely purchase a wagon load of provisions.”[25] Mr. Jay and the Congress responded in May by requesting $45 million from the States. In an appeal to the States to comply, Jay wrote that the taxes were “the price of liberty, the peace, and the safety of yourselves and posterity.”[26] He argued that Americans should avoid having it said “that America had no sooner become independent than she became insolvent” or that “her infant glories and growing fame were obscured and tarnished by broken contracts and violated faith.”[27] The States did not respond with any of the money requested from them.Congress had also been denied the power to regulate either foreign trade or interstate commerce and, as a result, all of the States maintained control over their own trade policies. The states and the Confederation Congress both incurred large debts during the Revolutionary War, and how to repay those debts became a major issue of debate following the War. Some States paid off their war debts and others did not. Federal assumption of the states’ war debts became a major issue in the deliberations of the Constitutional Convention. wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web. 10 February 2019.**6ARTICLES OF CONFEDERATION, MARCH 1, 1781-MARCH 4, 1789The Articles created a loose confederation of sovereign states with a very weak central government. Most of the governing power was retained by the governments of individual states. Each state legislature determined how to elect up to seven delegates to represent it in Congress and each state, regardless of size or population, had one vote in the Confederation Congress. The only powers granted to Congress were the ability to declare war and make peace, to negotiate with foreign countries, to supervise affairs with Native Americans, and to appoint United States military and naval officers. Congress could also determine the value of coins and fix the standards of weights and balances and manage the postal service.The national government was not allowed powers not explicitly granted it, and this weak structure of central government led to numerous problems, which became more evident as time passed. Limited in its abilities and governmental authority, Congress was unable to conduct business without the deliberate support of the states.The inability of Congress to fund the national debt and enforce the treaty of 1783 eventually led to calls for reforms to the Articles of Confederation, which culminated in the Constitutional Convention of 1787. The current United States Constitution replaced the Articles of Confederation on March 4, 1789. edu.lva.virginia.gov 1 August 2015 Web. 10 February 2019.7.
The Mount Vernon Conference was a meeting of delegates from Virginia and Maryland held March 21–28, 1785, to discuss navigational rights in the states’ common waterways. On March 28, 1785, the group drew up a thirteen-point proposal to govern the two states’ rights on the Potomac River, Pocomoke River, and Chesapeake Bay.[1] Known as the Mount Vernon Compact,[2] formally titled as the Compact of 1785,[3][4] this agreement not only covered tidewater navigation but also extended to issues such as toll duties, commerce regulations, fishing rights, and debt collection. Ratified by the legislature of both states, the compact helped set a precedent for later meetings between states for discussions into areas of mutual concern.
wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web. 10 February 2019.8.
To ensure mutually profitable commerce on their shared waterways, the Virginia and Maryland legislatures recognized the need for an agreement between the two states regarding the jurisdiction of the waters. This awareness led to the chartering (in Maryland-1784 and in Virginia-1785) of the Potomac Company to make improvements to the Potomac River and improve its navigability beyond its fall line for commerce. The company’s goal was the linking of the East Coast with the trans-Appalachian northwest.[5]The Potomac Company (spelled variously as Patowmack, Potowmack, Potowmac, and Compony) was created in 1785 to make improvements to the Potomac River and improve its navigability for commerce. The project is perhaps the first conceptual seed planted in the minds of the new American capitalists in what became a flurry of transportation infrastructure projects, most privately funded, that drove wagon road turnpikes, navigations, and canals, and then as the technology developed, investment funds for railroads across the rough country of the Appalachian Mountains. – The failure of the Potomac Company was largely attributed to a lack of federal support and oversight, and the U.S. government was much more careful to support interstate infrastructure projects after that.
wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web. 10 February 2019.9.
In September 1784, when George Washington was staying at Rumsey’s inn, he contracted with Rumsey to build a house and stable on property he owned at Bath. During this visit, Rumsey showed Washington a working model of a mechanical boat which he had designed. It had a bow-mounted paddlewheel that worked poles to pull the boat upstream. Washington had been making plans for making the Potomac river navigable since before the Revolution, and a company was soon to be formed for the purpose.In July 1785, he was recommended by Washington and appointed the superintendent of the newly formed Patowmack Company[2] to the oversee the clearing of rocks at what is now Harper’s Ferry.It soon became was obvious that the Patowmack Company had a much greater task than any of its members had foreseen. It was hindered by the lack of an overall supervising engineer; overseers were having to improvise as best they could. The work required much manual labor and difficult blasting, and Rumsey found himself directing a large and restive gang of about a hundred workmen, including leased slaves and bondsmen, encamped in a remote area, without adequate supplies.After a year Rumsey said he would resign if not given an increase in pay.
wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web. 10 February 2019.10.
The Annapolis Convention, formally titled as a Meeting of Commissioners to Remedy Defects of the Federal Government, was a national political convention held September 11–14, 1786 at Mann’s Tavern in Annapolis, Maryland, in which twelve delegates from five states—New Jersey, New York, Pennsylvania, Delaware, and Virginia—gathered to discuss and develop a consensus about reversing the protectionist trade barriers that each state had erected. At the time, under the Articles of Confederation, each state was largely independent from the others, and the national government had no authority to regulate trade between and among the states.[1] New Hampshire, Massachusetts, Rhode Island, and North Carolina had appointed commissioners who failed to arrive in Annapolis in time to attend the meeting, while Connecticut, Maryland, South Carolina, and Georgia had taken no action at all.[2]
wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web. 10 February 2019.11. PROCEEDINGS OF COMMISSIONERS TO REMEDY DEFECTS OF THE FEDERAL GOVERNMENT (1)
ANNAPOLIS IN THE STATE OF MARYLAND
SEPTEMBER 11th-14th 1786
avalon.law.yale.edu 24 October 2008 Web. 10 February 2019

A People’s History of Jefferson County, WV (Part 1 to 1784) by Jim Surkamp

by Jim Surkamp on December 17, 2018 in American RevolutionCivilianIce AgeJefferson CountyNative AmericansPre-HistoryWartime

Made possible with the generous, community-minded support of American Public University System (apus.edu). Views and sentiments in this or any presentations of civilwarscholars.com are intended to encourage fact-based discussion and understanding and do not in any way reflect the 21st century policies of the University.

“A People’s History of Jefferson County (WV) Part 1. Click Here. TRT: 33:29.

Welcome to the history of arguably the most historic rural county in America.

A People’s History of Jefferson County by Jim Surkamp (Introduction – Part 1 pre-history to 1784) copyright, 2018.

1.
– wvgs.wvnet.edu 12 October 1997 Web. 10 December 2018.

1a.

1b.

1c.

– Life Magazine, Sept. 7, 1953, p. 60

600 million years ago — Jefferson County is within a shallow sun-drenched sea full of back-stroking craw-daddy like creatures — whose skeletal fragments accumulate on the sea

1d.
– Karst Topography – – Software used: Photoshop, Cinema 4D, Vue Infinite by Bill Melvin
canvas.pantone.com 15 October 2012 Web. 10 December 2018.

floor and become a layer of limestone .

1e.
– Pangea.jpg pl.benio123o-pl.wikia.com 5 November 2015 Web 10 December 2018.

Tectonic plate that we call Africa crashed into this continent pushing under our plate thrusting up under that sea.

1f.

– Satellite North & South America and Africa. google.com/maps 13 October 2001 Web.10 December 2018.

1g.
– Appalachian Mountains – NPS.

2.
– Scene of the Baltimore & Ohio Railroad and the Chesapeake & Ohio Canal at Harpers Ferry, Virginia by George Harvey – circa 1837. the-athenaeum.org 23 May 2002 Web. 10 December 2018.

The tall craggy rock faces in Harpers Ferry show the violence of these crushing mountain-forming forces over millions of years . . . The Appalachians Mountain Ridges are born.

2a.
– Sky truth of Shenandoah Valley
skytruthmtr.appspot.com 13 April 2017 Web. 10 December 2018.

Our home is within this fertile upland valley between the first and second wrinkles of our backed into continental fender.

3.
– imnh.iri.isu.edu 18 April 2018 Web. 10 December 2018.

Come the Ice Age 25 to 12K years back, a mile high glacial mass, stopping in mid-Pennsylvania,

3a.
– Ice Sheet thick nationalgeographic.org 29 February 2000 Web. 10 December 2018.

3b.
americanmeadows.com 10 October 1999 Web. 10 December 2018.

that as it recedes leaves floodwaters making today’s Potomac & Shenandoah and a rich legacy of refugee wildlife birds, edible vegetation from the deep-frozen northlands.

3c.

4.
– Jim Surkamp and Painting of Cornstalk, after a Smithsonian engraving by McKinney and Hall wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web 10 December 2018. Hal Sherman.

4a.1Map Moulthrop, Samuel P. (1901). “Iroquois.” Illustrated and arranged by Sadie Pierpont Barnard. Rochester, N.Y., E. Hart map – frontispiece – catalog.hathitrust.org 6 December 2009 Web. 18 October 2018.

4a.2
– Long, E. F. , Canfield, William Walker. (1904). “The legends of the Iroquois / told by the Cornplanter.” New York : A. Wessels Co. catalog.hathitrust.org 6 December 2009 Web. 18 October 2018. frontispiece – Cornplanter. catalog.hathitrust.org 6 December 2009 Web. 18 October 2018. F. Bartoliwikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web 10 December 2018.

Iroquois tribes evolved trading paths moving south and trading with tribes to the south of the glacier.

4b.
– google.com/maps 13 October 2001 Web. 10 December 2018.

This stretch of the Potomack from Harpers Ferry to Cumberland, Maryland – was the trading

4c.
– Jim Surkamp

route and was marked by the migration path of Canadian geese – Cohongaroota (the Potomack sub-name for this section) – means “where the wild geese fly.”

4d.
– kansasdelaware.org/Tribute 24 July 2011 Web. 10 December 2018.

4e.
– video of Betty’s by Jim Surkamp.

Tom Hahn, retired Navy Captain, the president for 25 years of the American Canal Association who also wrote 30 volumes on the C&O Canal for the National Park Service, and a bona fide Delaware Indian Medicine man, Well, Tom and I were having coffee in Betty’s in Shepherdstown. “Tom, I said, “I left my brief case somewhere and can’t remember where I left it. His blue eyes became still then he said: “It’s on a hook in the corner of a large room.” Didn’t take the comment seriously until

4f.
– Jim Surkamp

4g.
– Shepherdstown Presbyterian Church social hall – Jim Surkamp

a few days later I chanced upon it spying the briefcase a hook on a coat rack in a corner of the Presbyterian church’s social hall.

4h.
– Trading path – google.com/maps 13 October 2001 Web. 10 December 2018.

4h.1.
– Warrior of the Secotan Indians in North Carolina by John White (created 1585-1586). Licensed by the Trustees of the British Museum. ©Copyright the British Museum. commons.wikimedia.org 5 June 2004 Web. 10 December 2018.

According to Tom, the north-south warrior trading path came thru here from New York to the Carolinas. Susquehannocks and Catawba used it. The Delaware were to the east and the Shawnee were to the west.

4i.
– Chuck Hulse Shepherd archeologist – Jim Surkamp.

Chuck Hulse explained to me that by 1000 AD, the very fertile soil in our County, specifically with that limestone ingredient and among the best lands in both WV and VA – transformed hunter gatherers

4j.
– Watercolor drawing “Village of the Secotan in North Carolina” wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web 10 December 2018.

4k.
– “Indian Village of Pomeiooc” by John White (created 1585-1586). Licensed by the Trustees of the British Museum. ©Copyright the British Museum. resobscura.blogspot.com 16 January 2011 Web. 10 December 2018.

into populous palisaded villages situated along the Potomac every mile or so, with corn fields outside the enclosure. But a prolonged, sharp drop in temperatures for several generations forced out-migrations.

4l.
– 1916 topo map detail wvgeohistory.org 5 October 2010 Web. 10 December 2018.

4l.1.
-Jim Surkamp video

The tribes struggled to survive, meeting to feast for up to a year at a time with other dwindling tribes to inter-marry and share. They met at a place where there has always been a continuous year round water fall coming out of a hillside.

4m.
– Thompson’s house and waterfall – Jim Surkamp

The Thompsons – the now deceased owners for over some 30 years of that place, would be visited unannounced some nine times, once while the Thompsons were having a wedding – people coming from Oklahoma, Long island, Ohio. Each time, it was the same. The visitor would get tears in their eyes and say: “It is just as our ancestors and songs said it would be”.

5.
– Ship – hathitrust.org 19 September 2008 Web. 10 December 2019. Howard Pyle’s book of the American spirit. p. 117.

In the first years of the 1700s – appeared people from Europe

5a.
– Hamburg 1680 by Elias Gallis Konvoischiffe auf der Elbe; Date: circa 1680; Collection: Hamburg Museum wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web 10 December 2018.


The German Lutherans with their pastor seeking a freedom to worship their faith after being harassed by a French Catholic king;

5b.
– Map Emigration from Ulster scotsman.com 31 January 1998 Web. 10 December 2018.

5b.1.
– The Last of the Clan Thomas Faed RA HRSA – 1865 the-athenaeum.org 23 May 2002 Web 10 December 2018.

British Isle backcountry sheep-herders and hunters seeking to own their own lands without harassment from intruding British nobleman.

5c.
– Young George Washington as a surveyor on the American frontier. Steel engraving, 19th century, after Felix O.C. Darley. pinterest.com 2 February 2010 Web. 10 December 2018.

5c.1.

– Horatio Gates- 1782 commons.wikimedia.org 5 June 2004 Web. 10 December 2018.

5d.
– African Americans 1780s. Attributed to John Rose. The Old Plantation (Slaves Dancing on a South Carolina Plantation), ca. 1785-1795. watercolor on paper, attributed to John Rose, Beaufort County, South Carolina. Abby Aldrich Rockefeller Folk Art Museum, Williamsburg, Virginia, USA. wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web 10 December 2018.

Nations, it is said, are formed by massive forgettings and massive rememberings. But the fourth group wanted to remember because they were torn from their already discovered Promised land in Africa.The four groups were pretty equal in their numbers, too.

5e.
– Map 1707 – loc.gov16 June 1997 Web. 10 December 2018.

Swiss explorer Francis Louis Michelle in 1707 reported he found in today’s Jefferson County
“Report of the Journey of Francis Louis Michell October 2, 1701-December 1, 1702.” The Virginia Magazine of History and Biography Vol XXIV July, 1916. archive.org 26 January 1997 Web. 10 December 2018. pp. 275-303.

5f.
– corn – Jim Surkamp justjefferson.com poster 21 March 2004 Web. 10 December 2018.

corn up to fifteen feet high, turkeys up to forty pounds, bullfrogs up to a foot long.

5g.
– North American bullfrog (Rana catesbeiana) 1 August 2004 Source Carl D. Howe, Stow, MA USA wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web 10 December 2018.

Deer and bear approached innocent of gunfire.

5h.
– Peaceable Kingdom by Edward Hicks – 1832-1834 the-athenaeum.org 23 May 2002 Web 10 December 2018.

5i.
– Love In Fontainebleau Woods (Fontainebleau Forest) by John Washington 1873. collection.imamuseum.org 21 December 2003 Web. 10 December 2018. Courtesy of the Indianapolis Museum of Art

The new arrivals found ancient forests that blocked out sunlight, struggled through fields full of waist-high pea vines.

5j.
– Montage A May Morning View of the Farm and Stock of David Leedon; Edward Hicks – 1849 the-athenaeum.org 23 May 2002 Web 10 December 2018.

5j.1
– Grain cradle Ernst Henseler – Sensenmuseum: adh-mueschede.de – ernte01.jpg „Ernteabend“, Holzschnitt nach einem Gemälde von Ernst Henseler, 28 x 19 cm, Verlag von Franz Hanfstängl, München. – Abgebildet ist u.a. ein Schnitter mit Reff-Sense. wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web 10 December 2018.

5j.2
– African Americans 1780s. Attributed to John Rose. The Old Plantation (Slaves Dancing on a South Carolina Plantation), ca. 1785-1795. watercolor on paper, attributed to John Rose, Beaufort County, South Carolina. Abby Aldrich Rockefeller Folk Art Museum, Williamsburg, Virginia, USA. wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web 10 December 2018.

5j.3
– George Washington, depicted as a 19-year-old surveyor. His sloping, pulled-back shoulders are the effects of wearing a corset as a young boy, a fashionable practice of the time. Mount Vernon Ladies Association. mountvernon.org 11 November 1996 Web. 10 December 2018.

5j.4
-The-Last-of-the-Clan-Thomas-Faed-detaii.png the-athenaeum.org 23 May 2002 Web 10 December 2018.

What was taking shape in Jefferson Berkeley, Frederick County Va. and Clarke County, Va. – was a Cradle of American Values. The first four main ethnic groups of early America were here working and living together on the frontier writing from scratch a new game plan. Make no mistake. It was real. They acted free in every way. I call it All American Ornery – for three of the groups.

5k.
– Jubilee singers image Golden Voices of Gospel presents a Tribute to the 19th Century Jubilee Singers – A Celebration of early Negro Spirituals youtube.com 28 April 2005 Web. 10 December 2018.

But African Americans had to survive relying on singing that said everything and a new found deep Baptist faith in their depths.

6.
– Shenandoah River crossing – Jim Surkamp

6a.
– George Washington, depicted as a 19-year-old surveyor. His sloping, pulled-back shoulders are the effects of wearing a corset as a young boy, a fashionable practice of the time. Mount Vernon Ladies Association. mountvernon.org 11 November 1996 Web. 10 December 2018. Also npr.org 10 December 1997 Web. 10 December 2018.

6b.
– Google maps – Ann Lewis Road google.com/maps 13 October 2001 Web. 10 December 2018.

6c.
– horseman in rain – Strother, David H. (August, 1867). “Personal Recollections of the Civil War.” Harpers Magazine. catalog.hathitrust.org 6 December 2009 Web. 18 October 2018. p. 288.

6d.
– 1916 Topo Map Jefferson county wvgeohistory.org 5 October 2010 Web. 10 December 2018.

6e.
– Google maps – To Cave from Ann Lewis Road google.com/maps 13 October 2001 Web. 10 December 2018.

6f.
– Two men at cave – Buckles, Frank (1976). “George Washington Masonic Cave.” Magazine of the Jefferson County Historical Society. Volume XLII. Charles town, Wv. pp. 24-28

6g.
– Davies, William E. (July, 1955). “Caverns of West Virginia.” Geological and Economic Survey Volume XIX (A.) p. 150 (map)

6h.
– Davies, William E. (July, 195). “Caverns of West Virginia.” Geological and Economic Survey Volume XIX (A.) p. 151 (photo of signature)

George had just crossed the Shenandoah at what is today’s Ann Lewis Road. March 13th, 14th and 14th were plagued by rains. As Washington and his team surveyed lands of William Fairfax in the area of Long Marsh, it began raining hard. they sought shelter. In July, 1958 geologist William Davies, in researching a technical volume for the state on caverns of the West Virginia entered a cave about five miles northwest of the Long Marsh area. He mapped it out as a complex cave that had been used for ceremonies, according to Freemason tradition and was called George Washington’s masonic cave. On one wall Davies photographed a still legible inscription that said G. Washington 1748, The Washingtons had arrived.

Source: “A Journal of my Journey over the Mountains began Fryday the 11th. of March 1747/8,” Founders Online, National Archives, last modified June 13, 2018, http://founders.archives.gov/documents/Washington/01-01-02-0001-0002. [Original source: The Diaries of George Washington, vol. 1, 11 March 1748?–?13 November 1765, ed. Donald Jackson. Charlottesville: University Press of Virginia, 1976, pp. 6–16.] & Jason William’s website George Washington Cave. start date 2018.

6i.

6i.1.
– Background – Mount Vernon Source Cropped by User:Richerman from original image by David Samuel, User:Hellodavey1902 at wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web. 10 December 2018.(Attribution of this image to the creator (David Samuel) is required in a clear location near to the image).

6i.2.
– Montage: Washington Siblings (l-r): Lawrence Washington – (Mount Vernon Ladies’ Association) It is possible the portrait was painted by Gustavus Hesselius, an itinerant painter working out of Annapolis, Maryland mountvernon.org 11 November 1996 Web. 1 October 2016.

6i.3.
– Montage: Washington Siblings (l-r): Young George Washington – Charles Willson Peale (1741–1827); Title: Portrait of George Washington Description: The earliest authenticated portrait of George Washington shows him wearing his colonel’s uniform of the Virginia Regiment from the French and Indian War. The portrait was painted about 12 years after Washington’s service in that war, and several years before he would reenter military service in the American Revolution. Oil on canvas. Date: 1772; Current location: Washington and Lee University
wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web. 1 October 2016.

6i.4.
– Montage: Washington Siblings (l-r): John Augustine & Hannah Bushrod Washington – Wayland, John W. (1944). “The Washingtons and their Homes.” McClure Printing Company: Staunton, VA. babel.hathitrust.org 26 August 2015 Web. 20 September 2016. p. 112.

6i.5.
– Montage: Washington Siblings (l-r): Charles Washington Wayland, John W. (1944). “The Washingtons and their Homes.” McClure Printing Company: Staunton, VA. babel.hathitrust.org 26 August 2015 Web. 20 September 2016. p. 154.

6i.6.
– Montage: Washington Siblings (l-r): Samuel Washington (from painting at Harewood, Charles Town, WV) findagrave.com 5 December 1998 Web. 1 October 2016.

6i.7.
– Montage: Washington Siblings (l-r):Portrait of Betty Lewis, c. 1755-1757 Artist: Attributed to John Wollaston Origin: Fredericksburg, Virginia Image courtesy of the Mount Vernon Ladies’ Association kenmore.org 8 November 1996 Web. 1 October 2016.

After young George Washington surveyed the area in 1748 – the family – five of his siblings – two half brothers and three full brothers – bought about 10,000 acres of the best lands across the southern third of the county.

6j.

6j.1

6j.2
– Land Grants – Galtjo Geertsema and wvgeohistory.org 5 October 2010 Web. 10 December 2018. www.wvculture.org 2 March 2000 Web. 10 December 2018. TITLE: Map number 98-31 grants, Glengary quadrangle Berkeley and Morgan Co., W. Va., Frederick County, Virginia. AUTHOR: Geertsema, Galtjo. PUBLICATION: [s. l.], Geertsema, Galtjo, 1969. NOTES: Geographical land grant index. Cadastral index map. CALL NUMBER: Ma153-7 (A and B)

6j.3
– Harewood by Diana Suttenfield – Jefferson County Museum, Charles town, WV.

6k.
– happyretreat.org 10 March 2007 Web. 10 December 2018.

Brothers Samuel built Harewood in 1770 and Charles came in 1780 founded Charles Town and built Happy Retreat.

John Augustine, George’s third full brother, never lived here but his descendants became the Mount Vernon line and the last three family members to own Mount Vernon had their personal home here – called Blakeley – from 1820 and through the Civil War.

6l.
– Mount Vernon from the Carriage Entrance, Edward Savage – 1791. Owner/Location: Private collection the-athenaeum.org 23 May 2002 Web 10 December 2018.

6m.
– google.com/maps 13 October 2001 Web. 10 December 2018; pinterest.com 2 February 2010 Web. 10 December 2018.

6n.

– Blakeley Property line (Galtjo Geertsema); image Blakeley – Wayland, John W. (1944). “The Washingtons and their Homes.” McClure Printing Company: Staunton, VA. babel.hathitrust.org 26 August 2015 Web. 20 September 2016. p. 226.

Initially George himself not expecting to soon own Mount Vernon bought land here and seemed to be weighing a life in Jefferson County. But the unexpected death in 1752 of his older half-brother Lawrence from tuberculosis – a family scourge to this day, then his daughter Sarah died in 1754. Then an arrangement between Lawrence’s re-married widow with George positioned him to own Mount Vernon in a few more years. in the 1840s and fifties, Mount Vernon’s longtime owner Jane Charlotte Blackburn Washington, the mother of American historic preservation, spurred the successful effort to save Mount Vernon for all of us to visit and enjoy today, an effort that was finalized by her son John Augustine Washington in 1858. Family members remember her fondly as “Grandma Jane.”

6o.
– gwmemorial.org 27 November 1999 Web. 10 December 2018.

6p.
– Mount Vernon 1853 (Mt. Vernon Ladies Association) mountvernon.org 11 November 1996 Web. 10 December 2018.

6q.
– tuberculosis bacteria healthcanal.com 4 April 2001 Web. 10 December 2018.

6r.
– : Jane Charlotte Washington and her Family – from “Mrs. J.A.W.” courtesy Augustine and Patty Washington by John Gadsby Chapman The George Washington Masonic National Memorial Assoc.) gwmemorial.org 27 November 1999 Web. 10 December 2018.

6s.
– Mount Vernon Visit.

6t.
– John A. Washington mountvernon.org 11 November 1996 Web. 10 December 2018.

6u.
– Jane Charlotte Blackburn Washington, Volume LXXIII December 2007 Magazine of the Jefferson County Historical Society, p. 29.

6v.

6w.
– John Augustine Washington from John Augustine & Hannah Bushrod Washington – Wayland, John W. (1944). “The Washingtons and their Homes.” McClure Printing Company: Staunton, VA. babel.hathitrust.org 26 August 2015 Web. 20 September 2016. p. 112wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web. 10 December 2018.

7.
– TITLE “The Nation Makers”, Howard Pyle, 1903; George’s mystical bond with his ragged army. Some of the best had cabins and “people” here. brandywine.org 4 February 2014 Web. 10 December 2018.

7a.
– GW standing painting
Charles Willson Peale, American, (1741-1827) 1776 Commissioned by John Hancock The Brooklyn Museum, New York mountvernon.org 11 November 1996 Web 10 December 2018.

7b
– William Trego – circa 1883 Colonial Hunting Shirt ‘Uniforms’ the-athenaeum.org 23 May 2002 Web. 20 December 2018.


As war neared Washington was tasked by the Continental Congress to find two hundred able bodied Virginians willing to go to Boston and fight.

SOURCE: Dandridge, Danske, (1910). “Historic Shepherdstown.” Charlottesville, Va.: Michie Co. catalog.hathitrust.org 6 December 2009 Web. 18 October 2018. – pp. 97 journal of the march begun July 17, 1775.


In three weeks he found them all in Shepherdstown and Winchester environs ready and hungry – with Liberty or Death stitched on the front of the blouses. They were famously good shots with their Kentucky long rifles.

7c.

7c.1.

7c.2.
– MAP Jefferson County Historic Landmarks Commission brochure on the Beeline march; North America from the French of Mr. d’Anville improved with the English surveys made since the peace. From Thomas Jefferys’ American atlas. 1776. No. 7. Contributor: Robert Sayer and John Bennett (Firm) – Anville, Jean Baptiste Bourguignon Date: 1775 loc.gov 16 June 1997 Web. 10 December 2018.
– Strother, David H., “Virginia Illustrated.” Harper’s New Monthly Magazine, New York, NY: Harper and Bros. Volume 11, Issue: 63, (Aug., 1855). catalog.hathitrust.org 6 December 2009 Web. 18 October 2018. p. 300.

Along the way of their 600-mile 26-day march to meet George Washington in Cambridge, Massachusetts Shepherdstown’s not quite one hundred volunteers.

7d.
– fired musket civilwarscholars.com 9 June 2011 Web. 10 December 2018.

7e.
– rifleman americanrifleman.org 23 May 2002 Web. 10 December 2018.

accepted invitations to demonstrate their skills and several published reports recorded they could hit a target 200 yards away with regularity,

7f.
– John Hancock wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web. 10 December 2018.

why John Hancock declared them the best riflemen in the world.

7g.
– The Virginia Colonel, by Charles Volkmar, 1874, after Charles Willson Peale (Mount Vernon Ladies’ Association) mountvernon.org 11 November 1996 Web 10 December 2018.

Washington was waiting for them in Cambridge. Will my buddies come? Will my buddies from Fort Duquesne and all these years come? Why would they?

7h.

7i.
– “Don’t Tread On Me” Flag wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web 10 December 2018.

Boteler, Alexander R. (1860). “My ride to the barbecue; or, Revolutionary reminiscences of the Old Dominion. By an ex-member of Congress.” New York, S. A. Rollo.
catalog.hathitrust.org 6 December 2009 Web. 18 October 2018. p. 67. catalog.hathitrust.org 6 December 2009 Web. 18 October 2018. text pp. 63-70 catalog.hathitrust.org 6 December 2009 Web. 18 October 2018.

When he saw them on the edge of the parade field in Cambridge, so moved he galloped over, and instead of the perfunctory salute, he threw his reins to Billy Lee and commenced shaking each pair of hands with, not moisture on his face but manly tears – because they UNDERSTOOD. They – as Shakespeare and Washington recognized – Were the thing itself. And We now might have a country.

SOURCE:
LEAR
Why, thou wert better in thy grave than to answer with thy uncovered body this extremity of the skies. Is man no more than this? Consider him well. Thou owest the worm no silk, the beast no hide, the sheep no wool, the cat no perfume. Ha! Here’s three on ’s are sophisticated. Thou art the thing itself.
Unaccommodated man is no more but such a poor, bare, forked animal as thou art.— Off, off, you lendings! Come. Unbutton here. (tears at his clothes)
ENTER GLOUCESTER WITH A TORCH – Act 3 Scene 4 . . . sparknotes.com 7 April 2000 Web. 10 December 2018.

7j.
– William Shakespeare by John Taylor wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web 10 December 2018.

“To see men without clothes to cover their nakedness, without blankets to lie upon, without shoes … without a house or hut to cover them until those could be built, and submitting without a murmur, is a proof of patience and obedience which, in my opinion, can scarcely be paralleled.” – George Washington at Valley Forge, April 21, 1778 to the Continental Congress.

And he stayed with them through all the years of holding out until they won their new country. What would we have done without that mutual mystical bond that held the General with his ragged volunteers? When these men’s sacrifice won the heart and respect of George Washington was when he started becoming a great man.

7k.
– Montage Valley Forge paintings/drawings

7k.1.-–myemail.constantcontact.com 8 March 2011 Web. 10 December 2018.

7k.2.
– Baron von Steuben drilling the troops at Valley Forge, by E.A. Abbey. wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web 10 December 2018.

7k.3.
– The March to Valley Forge (1883), Museum of the American Revolution Oil painting by William B.T. Trego, 1883. Valley Forge Historical Society. wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web 10 December 2018.

7k.4.

– George Washington at Valley Forge Thompkins H Matteson – 1854 the-athenaeum.org 23 May 2002 Web. 20 December 2018.

7k.5.
– George Washington by N.C. Wyeth pinterest.com 2 February 2010 Web. 10 December 2018.

7l.
Beeline Monument – Jim Surkamp

7m.1.
Burial site of Revolutionary War Veteran Abraham Shepherd
– Shepherd Burial Ground – Jim Surkamp
Jim Surkamp Account – Shepherd Burial Ground flickr.com 26 February 2004 Web. 10 December 2018.

7m.2
– Old Christ Reformed Church Graveyard historicshepherdstown.com 22 November 2004 Web. 10 December 2018.

The Revolutionary patriots buried at the Reformed Graveyard are) Henry Cookus Jr., Michael Cookus, John Haines, Jacob Haynes, Lawrence Hensel, John Hoffman, Nicholas Schell, Peter Seever, Peter Staley, Martin Walforth and Michael Yeasley.

7m.3.
– Plaque Old Christ Reformed Church Graveyard christreformedshepherdstown.org 21 March 2007 Web. 10 December 2018.

7m.4
– Old Lutheran Churchyard – historicshepherdstown.com 22 November 2004 Web. 10 December 2018.

The Revolutionary patriots buried at the Lutheran Graveyard are) Michael Entler, Philip Entler Sr., Philip Entler Jr., Daniel Foulks, John Adam Link Jr., Andrew Ronemous, Lewis Ronemous and Philip Sheetz.

7m.5.
– Plaque Old Lutheran Churchyard tworiversturnings.com 25 August 2014 Web. 10 December 2018.

7m.6.
– Old Episcopal Churchyard – historicshepherdstown.com 22 November 2004 Web. 10 December 2018.

Henry Bedinger, Daniel Bedinger, Anthony Kerney, James Kerney Sr., William Morgan Jr., William Lemen, Caleb Levick, Robert Tabb, Cato Moore

7m.7.
– Plaque Old Episcopal Churchyard – Jim Surkamp

THE DRAMATIC SHEPHERDSTOWN STORY OF ONE WAR VETERAN WHO SURVIVED AND THE BEDINGERS

Teenager Daniel Bedinger ran off to join his two older brothers, Henry and Michael, even though they told him to stay home and take care of mom.

7n.
– New York City late in Revolution wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web 10 December 2018.

He was captured an in lower Manhattan nearly starved as a prisoner, then moved to a prisoner ship called the “Jersey”.

7o.
– almost starved Men sleeping by Walton Taber from Carpenter, Horace. (March, 1891). “Plain Living at Johnson’s Island.” The Century. Vol. 41 Issue 5. babel.hathitrust.org 6 December 2009 Web. 19 October 2017. p. 705.
7p.
– prisoner ship Jersey wikipedia.org 27 July 2001 Web 10 December 2018.

Near death, it seemed, he persuaded some Hessian soldiers to take him, even though they were going to leave for “dead.” He was eventually in the corner of a barn in southern New Jersey.

7q.
– Interior of the old Jersey prison ship, in the Revolutionary War / Darley ; Bookhout, eng. N.Y./ Interior view of the Jersey, a British prison ship during the Revolutionary War, showing prisoners and guard. Source indicates LOC as original source of image. Figure 1 from Recollections of the Jersey prison ship: from the original manuscripts of Capt. Thomas Dring, one of the prisoners. Captioned: “The Jersey Prison Ship as moored at the Wallabout near Long Island, in the year 1782.” loc.gov 16 June 1997 Web. 10 December 2018.
7r. –
– The Moravian settlement at Bethlehem, Pennsylvania – 1757 spiritualpilgrim.net 10 October 2016 Web. 10 December 2018.

In a million in one chance, his brother Michael walked into the dimly lit barn, looking for his young brother. As he turned to leave, Michael said: “Well, I don’t see anybody here that I know.”

7s.
-Volck lying down Artist: Adalbert John Volck (American (born Germany), Augsburg 1828–1912 Baltimore, Maryland) Date: 1861–63. metmuseum.org 11 November 1996 Web 10 December 2018.
7t.
– George Michael Bedinger catalog.hathitrust.org 6 December 2009 Web. 18 October 2018.
7u.
– Volck Matte Artist: Adalbert John Volck (American (born Germany), Augsburg 1828–1912 Baltimore, Maryland) Date: 1861–63. metmuseum.org 11 November 1996 Web 10 December 2018.

A faint whisper from the straw in the corner said: “There is one Michael.” So Michael embraced his younger brother, carried him to the home of Quakers, who gave him a meal and slowly helped him restore his health. And, when it was possible, Michael contrived a chair with pillows and leather straps, put his brother in it, strapped the whole thing to his back and began the long trek home.

7v.
– Daniel Bedinger tomb by Jim Surkamp

7w.
– Daniel Bedinger plaque on tomb – Jim Surkamp

7x.
– Episcopal Graveyard – Jim Surkamp

REFERENCES:

1. “Report of the Journey of Francis Louis Michell October 2, 1701-December 1, 1702.” The Virginia Magazine of History and Biography Vol XXIV July, 1916. archive.org 26 January 1997 Web. 10 December 2018. pp. 275-303
p. 288 Everyone would be willing to pay the passage money. The debtor then belongs to the creditor till he pays it off. The wages are fixed, namely, according to law each workman must pay his master for his board and lodging annually 400 pounds of tobacco and three barrels of corn, Whatever he can raise above that amount, he can sell, so that within a short time he can pay his passage money. Then he can hire out as a freeman or he can continue to work in the above manner until he has saved something and can himself set up an establishment. I also forgot to refer to the allspice, which is a certain medicine planted by the Indians and is sold by them. This plant has such strength and properties that it can be used in place of every other spice, as is also implied by the name. There also grows a sort of red shells, like crab’s claws, in which seeds are found which are very strong.

There are also a large number of glow-worms (fire-flies) which fly at night, through the trees in large numbers, as if they were full of fire and light. There is another kind of bugs or worms which are very harmful to the finest trees of the forest and cause destruction of a great many of them. In conclusion he who will take the trouble to read this imperfect essay will find that I have not been diligent to observe order, nor did I make a clean copy, hence it is difficult to read.
p. 288.

The reason why I have gone to Maryland is to collect my outstanding debts completely. But especially because of my journey, which is about to begin to the rather unknown western regions, of which the Indians here have wonders to tell, on account of their high mountains, warm waters, rich minerals, fruitful lands, large streams and abundance of game which is to be found there. To that end I associated myself with eight well-experienced Englishmen and four Indians, taking along eight horses, two of which are to carry skins at my own expence. Although we are taking provisions for only six days, we do not expect to return before four weeks. The game is so abundant that daily more can be caught than we can use. Some of the company, including myself have the intention to take up land, if it is feasible, some for to hunt, some to discover mines, I for my part to satisfy my old curiosity to seek out unknown things and to collect the wonders of nature, as I have already a large number of pieces, which cannot be examined without astonishment. Last evening I shot two ragun (raccoons) on a tree. I have also a live bossoon (opossum). It carries its young in an open poclets, which it opens and closes at will.
p. 295.

1a.
William J. Hinke, “Report of the Journey of Francis Louis Michel, from Berne, Switzerland, to Virginia, October 2, 1701–December 1, 1702,” Virginia Magazine of History and Biography 24 (January 1916). pp. 1-41. archive.org 26 January 1997 Web. 10 December 2018.
Begins p. 29
Now as to the condition of the land. It consists of hills, valleys and plains, which are by nature covered with high trees, whose kinds and names I shall soon mention. The soil is
mostly light and partly sandy, except at Manigkinton, where it is black and heavy. The aborigines, namely the Indians, had reason to choose this place for their settlement. Their
city, called Manikinton by them, stood there. To-day there is a red, rough stone, standing four feet out of the ground, where at certain times they held religious services, as they supposed. What has become known to mc of their religious beliefs. I shall report, when I describe their arrival in Williamsburg. Beside the above mentioned stone there are also mulberry and peach
30 VIRGINIA HISTORICAL BIAGAZINB.
trees planted there. About thirty years ago they still dwelt there. But when they inflicted some injury upon the Christians, Colonel Bomn(49), who is still alive and who was then living
on the frontier, namely at Falensgrig [Falling Creek], as soon as he heard of this ravage, mounted at once his company (he was then captain) and attacked the Indians boldly (who had prom- ised obedience but had not kept it). He soon overcame them after some resistance and put all of them to the sword, without sparing any one: He also destroyed their settlement and what- ever they owned. For this service the then king of England granted him the whole district between his land and this place, which extends twenty-five miles in length and eighteen miles in width. Those Indians who were not at home or escaped, still camp during the summer not far from their former home.

Regarding the fruitfulness of the country it may be said that almost everything grows that is put into the ground. Especially tobacco is the principal article there, with which trade
is carried on. It passes for money, because gold and silver are seldom seen there, especially among the common people. All purchases or payments are made in tobacco. It is planted in
such quantities that this year 150 ships, large and small, but not more than twenty small ones among them, left the country laden with tobacco. Merchants pass up and down through the
country. They have their store houses or magazines filled with all kinds of goods which are needed there. When the inhabitants need something.they go to the nearest merchant, who gives
them what they want. It is recorded according to agreement. When the tobacco is ripe, the merchant arrives to take what is (49)-Prof. von Miilinen has very kindly verified the reading of this name. The original, he says, has undoubtedly Bornn. It is, however, probable that Miohel misunderstood the name or failed to remember ot correctly. He describes an event that happened before his time, **Col. Born” is probably intended for Col. Wm. Byrd, who owned much land on Falling Creek, though he lived at the site of the present Richmond. He received no such grant as Michel describes; but in April 1679, the General Assembly granted him a tract of land five miles long and three miles wide lying on both sides of James River at the falls, on condition that he kept 50 armed men there as settlers. It is possible, though not at all probable, that Michel may refer to Col. Wm. Claiborne, who though he neither owned land nor resided near Falling Creek, was a distinguished Indian fighter. There was a certificate of his valor, dated March 17, 1677, formerly on record at King William C. H.
31. THE JOURNEY OF FRANCIS LOUIS MICHEL.
coming to him. A hundred [poimds] are usually reckoned at twenty shillings. When the rainy season comes, the tobacco is packed solidly, one leaf above the other, into a barrel which
holds or weighs from 700 to 1000 pounds. It is a laborious job, demanding much care. Tobacco is planted after the soil has been prepared. Then with a broad hoe the soil is loosened on
top and made into round little heaps, six feet apart. It is planted in rainy weather. When it is fully grown it spreads so much that all the plants touch each other. It grows best in
new soil, but the land must be very good if it is to bear tobacco for tvv’enty years. However, it is not done. Hence the inhabitants do not live close together and the coimtry is not
settled in villages, because every twenty or thirty years new ground must be broken. A settler who has a piece of land, divides it into three parts, the first for tobacco and com, the
second and third parts as meadows for his cattle and as forest, if ‘he needs wood. When the tobacco field does not want to bear any more, he sows com in its place. After six or eight
years it does not yield com any more. Then he lets it lie fallow and takes up the second part and so forth. A workman must plant yearly from 15 to 2000 pounds of tobacco, besides six or
e^ight barrels of com. As to com, the **Wirden”(50) or Turkish com is grown in most cases. It is so productive that it yields fifty to a hundred fold. It makes pretty good bread. It is also pounded and cooked, called humin [hominy]. Its flour is taken and cooked thick in water. Then it is put into milk. It is mostly the food of servants. The flour is also frequently taken and a thick dough is made out of it with water. Then, by means of a hot fire and many coals, it is baked in a little while(51). When the corn is planted, a small hole is made and three or fotir grains are put into it. Then they are covered with ground. Like the tobacco they are always planted six feet apart. This grain is (50) This is the reading of the word, as confirmed by Prof, von Mulinen after renewed examination. What it m.eans is not known to the translator. He thought at first of “Welsh” com. But the original apparently does not admit of that interpretation. (51)-This com bread was called pone or ponn, cf. Beverley, History Book IV, p. 65f; Falkner, Curievse Nachricht Von Pennsylvania, 1702, p. 28 (see Proceedings of the Pennsylvania German Society, Vol. XIV, p. 143).
32 VIRGINIA HISTORICAL MAGAZINE.
raised in great quantities and is used for people and cattle. The stalks grow over ten and even fourteen feet high and are very thick. They bear usually from two to four ears, while
there are three or four stalks to a hole. Throughout the summer the weeds must be removed from time to time, as in the case of the tobacco. The ordinary price of this com is two
shillings a bushel, or about two measures as used here [in Switzerland]. The other kind is wheat, which is planted by every family for its use, in such places where the cattle have been penned in at night. After they have been in a field for three or four weeks, they are moved to another field. In this way the soil is fertilized, for no other manure is used. This grain bears twenty-five fold. It is planted as in our country and it costs in ordinary years three or four shillings per bushel. Barley and oats are also planted and they turn out well
usually. The inhabitants pay little attention to garden plants, except lettuce, although most everything grows here. But fresh seeds must be imported every year from Europe, for, if
the seed of this country is planted, it turns into the wild kind again. The custom of the country, when the harvest is to be gathered in, is to prepare a dinner, to which the neighbors are invited, and for which two men h^ve sufficient work to do. There are often from thirty to fifty persons cutting grain, so that frequently they have work for only two hours. This is one of the principal festivals or times of rejoicing. When I was unable to travel at one time, because of the rain, I stayed at a house, where they intended to cut wheat that day. When everything was ready to receive the guests at noon, it looked in the morning as if the weather was going to be favorable. Ten persons had already arrived, when the weather changed and turned into a violent rain, so that the hope to harvest in a few days came to nothing. Fresh meat cannot be kept in summer longer than twenty-four hours, hence the good people were compelled, if they did not want to let the sheep and chicken, which they had prepared, spoil, to entertain us, which
33 THE JOURNEY OP FRANCIS LOUIS MICHEL.
Fruit trees are growing in great abimdance. I shall describe them according to their several kinds. The apple trees are very numerous, most of them not very large nor high, like pear
trees. But they are exceedingly fruitful. I was at many places this year, where I could not estimate the large quantities which were rotting. They are the nicest apples that can be seen.There is a kind somewhat earlier than the others, they are called Cattalines. They are pointed and of a sour taste. The summer cider is made of them. A later kind is valued more highly and, like the first, cider is made of them, which keeps longer than the other. The gallon or four quarts cost one bit or four Batzen(52), according to our coin. It is drunk mostly during the winter. As the common man does not have good cellars, this drink cannot be kept during the summer, but it turns sour. There are also pears of all kinds, but they are not as common as the apples. There are several kinds of peaches, and in such quantities that people cannot eat the fotirth part of them. The rest is fed to the pigs. It should be noted that this fruit ripens in a few days. Cherries, especially the cultivated cherries, are found in great abundance, where they are planted. Good wine is made of them. All kinds of berries grow in the wilderness and also on the plantations, in such abundance that it cannot be estimated. There are also many different kinds, namely of black and white color. The best are brown, long and large. This berry is largely eaten by pigs and birds. Whoever has a desire for berries, does not need to buy them or ask for them, for the abundance is so great that no one pays any attention to them, nor are they used very much, because people do not want to take the trouble to pick them, as they have enough other food. There are also plums, but they are not common. Also many other kinds of fruit, but they are not known to me. There is, especially among the garden plants, a certain kind of beans, not unlike the Turkish, which is planted with the Indian com (53) It grows up along the stalks an d is very productive. It is (52)–A bit is worth 123^ cents, according to Webster, and a Batzen is a Swiss nickel coin of the value of ten centimes or two cents. (53)-The bean planted with the com. *’upon whose stalk it sustains itself,*’ is also mentioned by Beverly, History , Book II, p. 29.
34 VIRGINIA HISTORICAL MAGAZINE.
nourishing food. There is another kind which creeps on the ground. There are also different kinds of peas, planted in the gardens, but growing also outside of them. Besides, there are
potatoes in great quantities and many kinds of melons. Some are cooked, others, like the water melons, are eaten raw, since this fruit is very refreshing in the hot summer because of its cool, sweet juice. They are grown in great quantities and one can get as many as he desires. The water is no less prolific, because an indescribably large number of big and little fish are fotuid in the many creeks, as well as in the large rivers. The abtmdance is so great and they are so easily caught that I was much siuprized. Many fish are dried, especially those that are fat. Those who have a line can catch as many as they please. Most of them are caught with the hook or the spear, as I know from personal experience, for when I went out several times with the line, I was surprized that I cotdd pull out one fish after another, and, through the clear water I cotdd see a large number of all kinds, whose names are unknown to me. They cannot be compared with otir fish, except the herring, which is caught and dried in large numbers. Thus the so-called catfish is not imlike the large turbot. A very
good fish and one easily caught is the eel, also like those here [in Switzerland]. There is also a kind like the pike. They have a long and pointed mouth, with which they like to bite
into the hook. They are not wild, but it happens rarely that one can keep them on the line, for they cut it in two with their sharp teeth. We always had our harpoons(54) and guns with
us when we went out fishing, and when the fish came near we shot at them or harpooned them. A good fish, which is common and found in large numbers, is the porpoise. They are so large that by their unusual leaps, especially when the weather changes, they make a great noise and often cause anxiety for the small boats or canoes. Especially do they endanger those
that bathe. Once I cooled and amused myself in the water with swinrmirg, not knowing that there was any danger, but (54)-Michel uses here the peculiar Swiss word **guerre,*’ which,
according to Prof, von Mulinen, is still used today, in the form of “Gehr” or *’Geer,” for a harpoon or spear.
p. 29-34.

pp. 30-31 corn planting
corn height p. 32
bullfrog size p. 35fn
bears shot without fear p. 37
animals all kinds pp. 36-37
mockingbird snakes pp. 38-39
trees pp. 40-41 none can be found that are superior to them (oaks cedar walnut)

2.
From King Lear by William Shakespeare
LEAR
Why, thou wert better in thy grave than to answer with thy uncovered body this extremity of the skies.—Is man no more than this? Consider him well.—Thou owest the worm no silk, the beast no hide, the sheep no wool, the cat no perfume. Ha! Here’s three on ’s are sophisticated. Thou art the thing itself.
Unaccommodated man is no more but such a poor, bare, forked animal as thou art.—
Off, off, you lendings! Come. Unbutton here. (tears at his clothes)
LEAR
You’d be better off dead than facing the storm as naked as you are. Is this all a human being is? Look at him. (to EDGAR) You are not indebted to animals for your clothes since don’t wear silk, leather, or wool—not even perfume. Ha! The three of us are sophisticated compared to you. You’re the real thing.
The human being unburdened by the trappings of civilization is no more than a poor, naked, two-legged animal like you.
Off with these clothes borrowed from animals! Let me unbutton this. (he tears at his clothes)
ENTER GLOUCESTER WITH A TORCH
Act 3 Scene 4
sparknotes.com 7 April 2000 Web 10 December 2018.

3.

4.
Boteler, Alexander R. (1860). “My ride to the barbecue; or, Revolutionary reminiscences of the Old Dominion. By an ex-member of Congress.” New York, S. A. Rollo.
catalog.hathitrust.org 6 December 2009 Web. 18 October 2018. p. 67. catalog.hathitrust.org 6 December 2009 Web. 18 October 2018.

63
From these speeches I was enabled to understand why “Morgan’s Spring” is so noted a place in this neighborhood. It seems that when the momentous drama of the Revolution was about to begin, and the heart of Virginia was throbbing in responsive unison with the eloquence of Patrick Henry, whose memorable words, “We must fight—I repeat it, sir, we must 64 fight!” leaped like “live thunder” through the land, nowhere within the borders of the good old Commonwealth was there a more prompt and determined response to the fervid appeal of the “forest-born Demosthenes” than among the patriotic citizens of Shepherdstown and its vicinity, where a company of riflemen, consisting of more than a hundred men, was immediately raised “for the protection of American liberty.” The officers of this celebrated corps were Hugh Stephenson, captain; Abraham Shepherd, first lieutenant; Pendleton, second lieutenant, and Scott, third; William Pyle was appointed ensign and Henry Bedinger sergeant. Their banner was emblazoned with the device of the ” Culpepper minute men”— a coiled rattlesnake ready to strike, and the significant motto, “Don’t tread on me.” For their uniform, they adopted homespun hunting-shirts, made of tow linen (fringed around the neck and down the front), leather leggins and moccasins. Each wore a buck-tail in his hat, and had a tomahawk and scalping-knife in his belt. Thus organized and equipped, these gallant men held themselves in readiness to march at a minute’s warning whenever and wherever their services 65 might be required to defend the rights of the Colonies from the encroachments of the British Crown. Accordingly, when, on the 14th of June, 1775, the Continental Congress resolved ” that six companies of expert riflemen be immediately raised in Pennsylvania, two in Maryland, and two in Virginia, and that each company, as soon as completed, shall march and join the army near Boston,” the Shepherdstown riflemen obeyed the summons with alacrity, and theirs was the first company from the
South that rallied to the side of Washington when Boston was beleaguered. “They left the plowshare In the mold, Their flocks and herds without a fold, The sickle in the unshorn grain,
Their crops half garnered on the plain, And mustered, in their simple dress, For wrongs to seek a stern redress.” The 17th of July, 1775, was the day set for their departure, and Morgan’s Spring was their rendez-vous. True to their appointment, they all met there on the morning designated; not a man was missing. Having partaken of a frugal meal, they arose from the grass and reverently received the blessing which a holy man of God invoked in their behalf, after which, solemnly agreeing together 66 that as many of them as might be alive on that day fifty years should meet again at Morgan’s Spring,* they shouldered their rifles and forthwith began their march, “making,” as one of them expressed it, ” a bee-line for Boston,” which they reached on the 10th of August, having made the journey of 600 miles in twenty-four days. As they approached the camp of Cambridge, Washington, who was making a reconnoissance in the neighborhood, descrying the Virginians in the distance, galloped up to meet them; and when Captain Stephenson, saluting him, reported his company “from the right bank of the Potomac,” the commander-in-chief, unable to resist the impulse, sprang from his horse, and beginning with the captain, went from man to man, shaking hands with each, tears of joy rolling down his cheeks as he recognized his friends and fellow-soldiers from the South. Morgan’s riflemen reached the camp a day or two after Stephenson, and Cresap’s company, from
• On the 17th July, 1825, there were but four of the riflemen living, viz.: Maj. Henry Bedinger, of Berkeley Co.; his brother, Michael Bedinger, of Blue Lick, Kentucky; Peter Lauck, of Winchester, Va.; and one other who&c name I do not know—the two Bedingers and Lauck only met according to appointment. 68 Western Maryland, arrived a few days after Morgan. An accurate idea of the men who were mnstered in these three rifle companies may be had from the following extract’ of a letter to a gentleman in Philadelphia, dated Fredericktown, Maryland,
August 1st, 1775. [Vide Am. Archives, vol. 3d, 1775, page 1, 2.] “Notwithstanding the urgency of my business, I have been detained three days in this place by an occurrence truly agreeable. I have had the happiness of seeing Captain Michael Cresap marching at the head of a formidable company of upward of one hundred and thirty men from the mountains and backwoods, painted like Indians, armed with tomahawks and rifles, dressed in hunting-shirts and moccasins; and though some of them had traveled hundreds of miles from the banks of the
Ohio, they seemed to walk light and easy, and not with less 6pirit than at the first hour of their march. “Health and vigor, after what they had undergone, declared them to be intimate with hardship and familiar .with danger. Joy and satisfaction were visible in the crowd that met them. Had Lord North been present, and been assured that 69 the brave leader could raise thousands of such-like to defend their country, what think you — would not the hatchet and the block have intruded upon his mind? “I had an opportunity of attending the Captain during his stay in town, and watched the behavior of his men and the manner in which he treated them; for it seems that all who go out to war under him do not only pay the most willing
obedience to him as their commander, but in every instance of distress look up to him as their friend or father. A great part of his time was spent in listening to and relieving their wants, without any apparent sense of fatigue and trouble When complaints were before him, he determined with kindness and spirit, and on every occasion condescended to please without losing his dignity. Yesterday [July 31st, 1775] the company were supplied with a small quantity of powder from the magazine, which wanted airing and was not in good order for rifles; in the evening, however, they were drawn out to show the gentlemen of the town their dexterity at shooting. A clap-board with a mark the size of a dollar was put up; they began to fire
off-hand, and the by standers were surprised, few shots being made that were not close or into the 70 paper. “When they had shot for some time in this way, some lay on their backs, some on their breasts or sides; others ran twenty or thirty steps, and, firing as they ran, appeared to be equally certain of the mark. With this performance the company were more than satisfied, when a young man took up the board in his hand, not by the end but by the side, and holding it up, his brother walked to the distance and coolly shot into the white; laying
down his rifle, he took the board, and holding it as it was held before, the second brother shot as the former had done. By this exhibition I was more astonished than pleased. But will you believe me when I tell you that one of the men took the board, and placing it between his legs, stood with his back to the tree while another drove the center? “What would a regular army of considerable strength in the forests of America do with one thousand of these men, who want nothing to preserve their health and courage but water from the spring, with a little parched corn (with what they can easily procure in hunting), and who, wrapped in their blankets, in the dead of night, would choose the shade of a tree for their covering and the earth for their bed?”
Boteler pp. 63-70.

5.
Dandridge, Danske, (1910). “Historic Shepherdstown.” Charlottesville, Va.: Michie Co. hathitrust.org 6 December 2009 Web. 18 October 2018.

CHAPTER VIII
The Journal of Henry Bedinger—Roxbury Camp JULY 17th, 1775. Set out from Potomack toward Boston and Encamped at the Mirey springs about Three miles from Sharpsburgh. Next Morning
Took Leave of all Friends, Set off from thence & Marched to Strieker’s in the Mountains. Thence Marched to Frederick Town where Two Companies of Independents met us about Three Miles from the Town. We Marched before them into the Town. They then Marched by us and we halted, and we followed them out of the Town, when they Halted and we passed by. As soon as we Got Passed them they Gave three Loud Shouts and Turned and Left us. We also Answered them and made off. Thence we Crossed Monocosy, and Encamped at Mr. Yenlie’s. Thence set Off and Encamped in Peter Little’s Town, where the Neighbors Brought us Vegetables of all kinds. Set off from thence and went through McAllister’s Town. Saw my Uncle and Aunt, Got Dinner with them, our Coming from them Grieved them Much. I met with Dr. McCasery Before we came there, being in the Independent Company that met us about Three miles before we came to Town. We had some Conversation Together. Thence to Peter Wolfe’s Tavern, where we Encamped. There our Captain and William Pyle Over Took us. Thence Marched to York Town being Sunday, and were Met by Three Independent Companies, Used Extremely Honorable in every House. Went to see our Relations, Eat Dinner with Them, and at our parting they Lamented much. We went into Church
and heard the organs which were played for us.

98 HISTORIC SHEPHERDSTOWN
After Church was over we were Conducted out of Town by all the Companies and about Fifteen Hundred of Men, Women, and Children. At our parting we had Shouting as Usual. We Marched to Susquehanna River and Crossed it and Encamped about half a mile from the River, but before the Company had all Crossed Several went to the Tavern on the Lancaster side where James Higgins Shott a wad into William Blair’s Legg from Which Time he was disabled to Walk, and we were soon after obliged to Leave him in rear. Next Morning we Started from the River
and about 30 of our men painted like Indians and Marched in that Manner Into Lancaster, but were met by a Rifle Company first about one Mile from Town, and thence By two Independent ditto. We marched in towards the Court House and thence were Divided into small parties as Taverns suited to Dine. Thence Marched About Seven Miles and Encamped, where we left John Keyes, Very Sick. Thence Marched, within four miles from Reading and Encamped, where Adam Sheets had such violent Fitts that we were afraid for his life. He Recovered but felt Very Unwell for a few days. We thence marched and waded through Schoolkill Near Reading whence we were Met with Hobies (Haut-Boys) and Small and Large Violins which (made) most beautiful
Musick. We then Marched to Allen’s Town, were met by a Company of Independents with Drums and Hoboys. We were Bileted in Different Taverns, Used Very well, in the Evening Robt. MoCann Behaved Scandalously towards the Officers—was put under Guard, and kept all Night. We Started from Thence and went to Bethlehem. Near Allen’s Town was the River Jordan, and about

99 HISTORIC, SHEPHERDSTOWN
half a mile from thence the Great Lehy (Lehigh), the western Branch of Delaware River. We Crossed in Boats and so Marched to Bethlehem, where we had Breakfast Got in about Fifteen Minutes, tho’ we came unawares to them. Bethlehem is situate on the Banks of the Lehy, and appears as Beautiful as I Ever Saw a Town, all Connected together. They allow but one Store and one Tavern. There is But one House allowed to each Trade, which is Supplied with work men according to the run of Custom. It Bears one Very Large house Most Elegantly Built about Five Stories high, Built in the Best and Neatest Manner, has Three Hundred and Sixty-five Windows in it, Built for the use of the old men and young Students. It has Organs in it, has about three Hundred Beds and Bedsteads in it, where there is watch kept of Nights to wake them if wanted. There is also a Nunery Consisting of about One Hundred and Thirty Young Women in another Large house, Dressed all alike. They have a small Yard to walk in, Do all Kinds of fine work, Make the finest of Lawn Cambrick, and Every Sort of finery that Can be Performed with Needles. There is another Large House for the Young Widows, and another for Widowers. We Saw all the water works, Especially that which drives the water up the Hill from an
Excellent Spring to the Door of Every House in Town, from where it Springs. I Saw Hemp Mill, Bark do, Oyl Do,* Fulling Do, Merchant Do, Fulling Mill for skins, and all kinds of water works, Built in the Best manner. *Oil mills were used for the manufacture of linseed oil from flax.

100 HISTORIC SHEPHERDSTOWN
We were Led into a Beautiful Church, adorned with Pictures Representing our Saviour from his Birth to his Ascension. Every Garden and Yard are planted beautifully with pleasant Trees and Groves. It is the prettiest Place to its Size I ever saw. We then Marched about four miles to a Very fine Spring where there was a Court Martial Held over Robert McCann, (he) was sentenced to have Twenty five Lashes on his Bare Back and a Discharge to be Given him. He was then Striped and tied up to a Sapling, but a Couple of Gentlemen Volunteers from Reading Begg’d him off to a Ducking. All hands were then ordered with pails and Kettles to attend and Pour the Cold spring Water on him. He was then most Severely Ducked and Discharged. Thence we Marched for East Town (Easton) where we encamped. Rested the next Day, Got our Ammunition Ready, Guns in order, and Tried them. Thence set off on the 30th. We Crosst the River Delaware and Marched 18 Miles and Encamped. Thence we Marched about (left out) miles where we were Met by a Number of Men and Women out of the Country who Brought us churns of Beer, Cyder, and Buttermilk, apples, cheries, etc., etc. We honoured them by firing at our parting. Thence proceeded To Sussex Courthouse, and Encamped where the Butcher and Land-lady Used the Company Very ill. Thence Marched and Encamped three miles in New York. Thence marched to New Windsor on the North River. Were Bileted out at Night, Used Very well and met a fellow who Called himself Col’o Thompson of Penn’a, Col’o of the Rifle Battalion. Found him an HISTORIC SHEPHERDSTOWN 101 Imposter. We Took him in the Morning and Striped his Clothes, put him on the Highest place in Town, and Gave him a Severe Tarring and Feathering, and afterwards Took him to the River to one of the Wharfs and Gave him a Severe Ducking. This was Done 3d August. We thence Crossed the River in two periauges that sail’s Very fast across the River being about Three miles over, and Landed and Fixed all up again and went through Fishkill and Encamped at the Sign of the Black Horse. Thence marched to a Bloomery just over the line Between New York and Connecticut, by a Large Bridge over the River. Thence Started and went to Litchfield and were Used Extremely well. Thence to Farmington and Got Dinner where we Saw Some families of Regulars who had been Taken at Ticonderoga. Thence Marched Ten Miles to Hartford the Metropolis of Connecticut, and Encamped. Thence Crossed Connecticut River which runs by the Town, being about as large as Patomack at Shepherds Town. Vessels Go in Said River. Thence Marched Twenty five miles & Encamped. Thence Marched twenty seven miles and Encamped. Thence marched twenty nine Miles to a Tavern where there were Three Girls. Had some Diversion. Thence Started and Marched Sixteen miles before Breakfast. Thence Nine miles to Water Town. Saw Some Riflemen Belonging to the Camp. Thence three Miles and a half to Head Quarters in Cambridge, Being Friday, 11th August. Was Viewed By Generals Washington, Gates, and a Number of other Gentlemen. Was placed Into the Church. I was prevailed on to Breakfast with the Commissary Gen’l Trumbull. Thence went to see the Forts on Prospect and Winter.
p. 97 – Journal of the March July 17, 1775 from Dandridge, Danske, (1910). “Historic Shepherdstown.” Charlottesville, Va.: Michie Co. hathitrust.org 6 December 2009 Web. 18 October 2018.

6.

Scudder, Horace E. (1889). “George Washington: A Historical Biography
George Washington: an Historical Biography.” New York, NY: Houghton Mifflin Company.

a. (Washington) wrote reproachfully to Congress: —

“If we would pursue a right system of policy, in my opinion, … we should all, Congress and army, be considered as one people, embarked in one cause, in one interest; acting on the same principle, and to the same end. The distinction, the jealousies set up or perhaps only incautiously let out, can answer not a single good purpose. . . . No order of men in the thirteen States has paid a more sacred regard to the proceedings of Congress than the army; for without arrogance or the smallest deviation from truth, it may be said that no history now extant can furnish an instance of an army’s suffering such uncommon hardships as ours has done, and bearing them with the same patience and fortitude. To see men, without clothes to cover them, without blankets to lie on, without shoes (for the want of which their marches might be traced by the blood from their feet), and almost as often without provisions as with them, marching through the frost and snow, and at Christmas taking up their winter quarters within a day’s march of the enemy, without a house or hut to cover them, till they could be built, and submitting without a murmur, is a proof of patience and obedience, which, in my opinion, can scarcely be paralleled.”

The horses died of starvation, and the men harnessed themselves to trucks and sleds, hauling wood and provisions from storehouse to hut. At one time there was not a ration in camp. Washington seized the peril with a strong hand and compelled the people in the country about, who had been selling to the British army at Philadelphia, to give up their stores to the patriots at Valley Forge.

Meanwhile, the wives of the officers came to the camp, and these brave women gave of their cheer to its dreary life. Mrs. Washington was there with her husband. “The general’s apartment is very small,” she wrote to a friend; “he has had a log cabin built to dine in, which has made our quarters much more tolerable than they were at first.”
p. 175.

b.
That winter of 1778 was the most terrible ordeal which the army endured, and one has but to read of the sufferings of the soldiers to learn at how great a cost independence was bought. It is worth while to tell again the familiar story, because the leader of the army himself shared the want and privation of the men. To read of Valley Forge is to read of Washington.

The place was chosen for winter quarters because of its position. It was equally distant with Philadelphia from the Brandywine and from the ferry across the Delaware into New Jersey. It was too far from’ Philadelphia to be in peril from attack, and yet it was so near that the American army could, if opportunity offered, descend quickly on the city. Then it was so protected by hills and streams that the addition of a few lines of fortification made it very secure.

But there was no town at Valley Forge, and it became necessary to provide some shelter for the soldiers other than the canvas tents which served in the field in summer. It was the middle of December when the army began preparations for the winter, and Washington gave directions for the building of the little village. The men were divided into parties of twelve, each party to build a hut to accommodate that number; and in order to stimulate the men, Washington promised a reward of twelve dollars to the party in each regiment which finished its hut first aud most satisfactorily. And as there was some difficulty in getting boards, he offered a hundred dollars to any officer or soldier who should invent some substitute which would be as cheap as boards and as quickly provided.

Each hut was to be fourteen feet by sixteen, the sides, ends, and roof to be made of logs, and the sides made tight with clay. There was to be a fireplace in the rear of each hut, built of wood, but lined with clay eighteen inches thick. The walls were to be six and a half feet high. Huts were also to be provided for the officers, and to be placed in the rear of those occupied by the troops. All these were to be regularly arranged in streets. A visitor to the camp when the huts were being built wrote of the army: “They appear to me like a family of beavers, every one busy; some carrying logs, others mud, and the rest plastering them together.” It was bitterly cold, and for a month the men were at work, making ready for the winter.

But in what sort of condition were the men themselves when they began this work? Here is a picture of one of those men on his way to Valley Forge: “His bare feet peep through his wornout shoes, his legs nearly naked from the tattered remains of an only pair of stockings, his breeches not enough to cover his nakedness, his shirt hanging in strings, his hair disheveled, his face wan and thin, his look hungry, his whole appearance that of a man forsaken and neglected.” And the snow was falling! This was one of the privates. The officers were scarcely better off. One was wrapped “in a sort of dressing-gown made of an old blanket or woolen bed-cover.” The uniforms were torn and ragged; the guns were rusty; a few only had bayonets; the soldiers carried their powder in tin boxes and cow-horns.

To explain why this army was so poor and forlorn would be to tell a long story. It may be summed up briefly in these words: The army was not taken care of because there was no country to take care of it. There were thirteen States, and each of these States sent troops into the field, but all the States were jealous of one another. There was a Congress, which undertook to direct the war, but all the members of Congress, coming from the several States, were jealous of one another. They were agreed on only one thing — that it was not prudent to give the army too much power. It is true that they had once given Washington large authority, but they had given it only for a short period. They were very much afraid that somehow the army would rule the country, and yet they were trying to free the country from the rule of England. But when they talked about freeing the country, each man thought only of his own State. The first fervor with which they had talked about a common country had died away; there were some very selfish men in Congress, who could not be patriotic enough to think of the whole country.
p. 170.

7.
The Penn Germania: A Popular Journal of German History and Ideals …, Volume 13
January, 1912 Vol. 13 books.google.com 24 November 2005 Web. 109 December 2018. p. 841.

8.
Dandridge, Danske. (1909). “George Michael Bedinger: a Kentucky pioneer.” Charlottesville, Va.: Michie Co., printers.
catalog.hathitrust.org 6 December 2009 Web. 18 October 2018.
“There is one, Michael” p. 28.

9.
The Revolutionary patriots buried at the Reformed Graveyard are) Henry Cookus Jr., Michael Cookus, John Haines, Jacob Haynes, Lawrence Hensel, John Hoffman, Nicholas Schell, Peter Seever, Peter Staley, Martin Walforth and Michael Yeasley. shepherdstownchronicle.com 24 April 2001 Web. 10 December 2018.

10.
Tombstone Inscriptions, Jefferson County, WV (1687-1980) by the Beeline Chapter of the NSDAR. Charles Town, WV. p. 219; p. 315.